<br>
<div class="spaced">
<a href="https://www.patreon.com/skylarreign" target="_blank"><img src="images/ui/patreon-button.png" width="100%" align="middle"></a>
</div><br>
<img src="images/chapterone/katiesleeping.jpeg" alt="Katie Robe" class="left">
Who is that man? Why is he in a cave? No, it's not a cave. It's a tunnel; I can see the light at the end of it... Why is he standing there at the end of the tunnel? He's calling to me... Who are you... Katie heard a faint sound far away. It kept getting louder, and she snapped out of her slumber.
@@color:hotpink; //"What is that?"//@@ She was still out of sorts and realized it was her doorbell. Katie looked at the clock on the bedside table, which read 6.30 AM.
@@color:hotpink; //"Who the hell is ringing my doorbell this early?"//@@ She muttered to herself.
She got up and looked for her robe in a groggy state. She found it on her reading chair, neatly folded. She quickly put on the robe and headed to the front door.
[[Katie opened the front door.->Open the front door.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/tom.jpeg" alt="Tom" class="left">
Stood there at the doorway was Katies best friend, Tom Edwards. He wore thick-rimmed glasses and had a boyish grin on his face. Two colorful sleeve tattoos covered his arms, and he held a coffee in one hand and a bottle of water in the other.
@@color:royalblue; //"I was going for my morning run and thought I'd bring you a coffee since it's your first day at the new job.""//@@ He said with a boyish grin and handed the coffee to Katie.
[[Katie was happy to see Tom.->Be happy to see Tom.]]
[[Katie was annoyed at Tom for waking her up.->Be annoyed at Tom or waking you up.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katierobe.jpeg" alt="Katie Robe" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"You remembered it's my first day at my new job."//@@ Katie took the coffee from Tom with a smile on her face.
@@color:royalblue; //"How would I forget? I did get you the job after all,"//@@ Tom said, as he held his grin.
@@color:hotpink; //"Are you holding it over my head already, Mr.Sleeves?"//@@ She mocked Tom.
@@color:royalblue; //"First off, no, I'm not holding it over your head, just making sure I save my face with the recommendation I gave you. Second off, are you ever going to get over the fact I got my arms tattooed?"//@@ His grin vanished for a second as though he wished for Katie's approval.
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh, come now, I think it makes you look cuter in a more macho way."//@@ Katie took a sip of her coffee while she gave Tom a sly smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"I wasn't going for cute, but I will take that as a compliment,"//@@ Tom said as he walked into Katie's place.
@@color:hotpink; //"You only got those tattoos to piss your dad off and pick up girls. Let me make you breakfast as you came all this way."//@@ Katie moved to the kitchen without waiting for Tom's reply. However, she did hear Tom mumble something to himself.
[[Katie made breakfast.->Make breakfast in the kitchen.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katierobe.jpeg" alt="Katie Robe" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh, it's you. You know it's 6.30 AM, right?"//@@ Katie almost spat out the words.
@@color:royalblue; //""Just wanted to make sure you're ready for the first day at the new job."//@@ Tom's grin had vanished, and a hint of sadness could be seen in his eyes.
@@color:hotpink; //"Seems like you're worried I will ruin your name in the company as you recommended me for the job,"//@@ she said somewhat dismissively.
@@color:royalblue; //""You know it's not like that, and I just wanted to..."//@@ Before Tom finished his sentence, Katie cut him off.
@@color:hotpink; //"You know I am not a morning person, and now that you have woken me up already, I might as well make you breakfast,"//@@ Katie moved to the kitchen without waiting for Tom's reply.
[[Katie made breakfast.->Make breakfast in the kitchen.]]<img src="images/chapterone/breakfast.jpeg" alt="Breakfast" class="left">
Katie knew her way around the kitchen and quickly whipped up some poached eggs and smashed avocado on toast.
@@color:hotpink; //"Bon appétit,"//@@ said Katie while putting the two plates on her small dining table.
@@color:royalblue; //"Wow, this looks amazing,"//@@ Tom replied, already going in for a bite.
@@color:hotpink; //"Maybe I should have made a steak. Who would have thought the school nerd would put on so much muscle?"//@@ She took a bite of her toast and grinned, feeling better with some caffeine in her system.
With food in his mouth, Tom explained, @@color:royalblue; //"You are smarter than me, and I am the nerd? You would have been on your way doing a Ph .D now if not for..."//@@ he stopped mid-sentence.
Katie looked up at Tom and ended his sentence, @@color:hotpink; //"if not for my parents dying in a car crash? And me dropping out of college in my junior year?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Yeah, I mean, you don't really talk about it,"//@@ he said sheepishly while playing with his food.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's been two years, Tom. What is there to talk about? Since then, I have had to figure things out all on my own, and I can't go back in time to save them. Hopefully, I can make enough to save up and finish my degree, and please don't get on my case about that."//@@ Katie stared into space, somewhat disconsolate.
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I didn't mean to dredge up the past. You know I am always here if you need me."//@@ He tried his best to comfort Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"I know that, Tom, and thank you for getting me this job and always being there for me. It means a lot."//@@ Katie said, desperately wanting to change the subject.
[[Katie asks about her new boss.->Ask about your new boss.]]
[[Katie finished breakfast and went to the shower.->Finish breakfast and go have a shower.]]<img src="images/chapterone/breakfastcoffee.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Coffee" class="left">
Katie took a big gulp of her coffee and asked, @@color:hotpink; //"so, what is my boss like?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //""Oh yeah, I forgot you never met Henry. Can't believe he made Mark interview you. He has been dad's right-hand man for a while and deals with almost all of the company's clients. You could call him a fixer, especially on the client management side. Also, his personal assistants kind of have a high turnover rate."//@@ Tom explained while poking at the crumbs on his plate.
@@color:hotpink; //"WAIT, WHAT? So you're setting me up for failure?"//@@ Katie almost spat the food out of her mouth.
@@color:royalblue; //"You are more than up for the job, and I know you will be fine. You have a great work ethic, and I have witnessed it first hand."//@@ Tom tried his best to calm Katie down.
Katie looked at Tom with daggers in her eyes, @@color:hotpink; //" Why couldn't you hire me as your assistant and not ship me off to someone whos going to chew me out?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Well, I don't need an assistant as I work on the investment side of the company. Henry is not that bad, maybe a little demanding at times. Also, if I hired you as my assistant, we would never get any work done. Remember when we used to study together, we just ended up goofing around,"//@@ he explained, still trying to get every crumb off the plate.
Katie sighed, @@color:hotpink; //"If things go to shit, don't blame me, and I may ask you to pull the I'm the company owner's son card to bail me out if it comes to it."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"You know that will only make things worse, not better, and I know you can handle whatever Henry throws at you,"//@@ said Tom, who laughed.
[[Katie finished breakfast and went to the shower.->Finish breakfast and go have a shower.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieshower.jpeg" alt="Katie Shower" class="left">
Tom and Katie finished breakfast, and Tom left shortly after. Katie went to the shower to get herself ready for work.
Katie's mind started racing, thinking about all the ways that she could fail at her new job. She thought not only would she let herself down, but how she would also adversely affect Tom's standing in the company. @@color:hotpink; //"Stop being stupid,"//@@ she said to herself. I will be fine, just like Tom said, he has never been dishonest with me. She focused on the warm water trickling down her body and the scent of her lavender body wash, which helped calm her.
While her mind wandered around aimlessly, she realized she hadn't had any sexy time in a while. When was the last time I was with somebody? Screw that; when was the last time I got a release? Too long, she thought. @@color:hotpink; //"I don't have time now; I need to focus, Katie; get your mind out of the gutter,"//@@ she muttered.
She stepped out of the shower and got ready to leave for work.
[[Katie left for work.->Leave for work.]]<img src="images/chapterone/workplace.jpeg" alt="Workplace" class="left">
She got to her workplace and looked at the building that was called the cube. @@color:hotpink; //"How original,"//@@ she murmured, looking at the facility she had visited on numerous occasions to meet Tom. I will be working in a cubicle in the cube; one would say it's a cubeception; hopefully, the people here aren't cubes as well, she thought, chuckling at herself, knowing she will fail miserably as a comedian. She looked around and saw people in suits preparing for another work day. Guess I'm another suit, another cog in the machine.
She walked into the building, praying to whoever was listening that things would go well.
[[Katie went to her desk.->Go to your desk.]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got through security and made her way to the top floor, where her desk was located. The decor in the building was modern but drab, with a monotonous white/off-white color tone that carried throughout the building. She got to her desk, and nothing was surprising there, just a white desk with an apple desktop blending into the desk. I will need to spruce this up and thank god I bought my yellow cup. At least that should add some color to my desk, she thought. She was early with around 15 minutes to spare; dropping her bag, she got comfy in her chair and rummaged through her desk compartments for no real reason.
Her intercom blared at her making her almost fall off her chair, @@color:brown; //"Ms. James, would you mind coming into my office."//@@ Katie gathered herself the best she could, wondering how he knew she was at her desk, and quickly walked to Henry's office.
[[Katie went to Henry's office.->Meeting Henry.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/henry.jpeg" alt="Henry" class="left">
Katie walked into the corner office, which belonged to Henry. When Katie entered the room, Henry was looking at some documents. He was a man in his mid to late 40s, with a strong jawline and a gruff appearance built to hunt in the wild more than to work in a corner office.
@@color:brown; //"Ah, Ms. James, or would you prefer Katie?"//@@ he said while he put the documents on the desk and turned his attention to Katie.
Katie could feel his eyes wander her entire body length like how a predator would size up his prey. @@color:hotpink; //"Ka... Katie's fine, Mr. Walker,"//@@ she replied, feeling a shiver running down her spine.
@@color:brown; //"You can call me Henry; I know it's your first day, but usually, my assistant would get me my coffee at this time, Long Black with no sweetener."//@@ Henry gave an almost frustrated look at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, I will get right on it,"//@@ Katie replied as she tried to escape the tense situation.
[[Katie got Henry his coffee.->Start Working]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got Henry his coffee, and while she gave it to him, Henry gave her a list of tasks to complete. It was a daunting list just to be completed in a week, and Katie wasn't sure if she could even finish half of what he had asked her to do.
It almost felt to Katie as though Henry was testing her to see if she would break and quit in her first week. She won't go down that easy, Katie thought. She skipped lunch and kept at it till she needed a coffee break.
[[Katie got coffee]]
<img src="images/chapterone/katieafterwork.jpeg" alt="Katie after work" class="left">
After a long work week, Katie got home and did some house chores she had put off during the week. She sat down on her bed and got to take a breather for the first time this week.
How did I get everything Henry had tasked me to do this week? Katie wondered. When Katie told him she had done everything for the week, she remembered Henry's look. Was it a look of approval he gave me, or was it some sadistic satisfaction for putting me through all that? At least I got the job done and lived to see another week, thought Katie.
Katie remembered she had to meet with Nora and Tom at the bar and went to get ready for it.
[[Katie met up with Nora and Tom.->Meet up with Nora and Tom.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/nora.jpeg" alt="Nora" class="left">
Katie reached the bar and saw Nora alone, scrolling through her phone. Nora was of Latin descent, an attractive brunette in her mid-20s with curves in all the right places.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey there, smarty pants, been here for long?"//@@ Katie said with a smile on her face.
Nora looks up from her phone, slightly bewildered. @@color:limegreen; //"Katie!! It's been too long; how have you been?"//@@ Nora hugged Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"You know the usual, got a new job where Tom works; how about yourself, Nora?"//@@ Katie asked while she hugged Nora back.
@@color:limegreen; //"Tom told me you guys are working together now. I'm doing my Ph. D and working as a teaching assistant."//@@ Nora explained with a hint of excitement in her eyes.
@@color:hotpink; //"Teaching assistant, still the smarty pants I see. Hope you're not giving the kids a hard time,"//@@ she said jokingly.
@@color:limegreen; //"It's actually the other way around; sometimes, it's hard to keep even young adults in line, you know."//@@ Nora seemed visibly crestfallen.
Katie knew that Nora had a hard time interacting with others, and it took her a long time before Nora warmed herself up to Tom and Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, I know you're doing a good job, and if they say anything nasty to you, give me a call, and I will beat them up."//@@ Katie tried to cheer Nora up.
@@color:limegreen; //"Hopefully, they don't beat me up first,"//@@ Nora said as she tried to muster up a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Come on, let's go get a drink; I, for one, am thirsty."//@@ Katie dragged Nora by the shoulders.
[[Katie drank with friends.->Drink with friends.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/drinks.jpeg" alt="Drinks" class="left">
The Trawler was a boat-themed bar with pictures and quotes of the sea littering every wall. Although the decor was relatively modern and cozy, you would be surprised it was this way from the outside. It had been the watering hole for the three friends during college. Katie and Nora got the drinks; they knew Tom's order as it had been the same for years and found themselves at a table far from the entrance. Not long after, Tom arrived.
@@color:hotpink; //"Late, as usual, I got you your dragon fruit, Mojito,"//@@ Katie said, pushing the drink towards Tom.
@@color:royalblue; //"Thank you, and I am always fashionably late,"//@@ he said, flashing a grin.
@@color:hotpink; //"You? Fashionable? Oh, please, Mr. Sleeves"//@@ Katie gave Tom a smirk while Nora almost spat her drink out with laughter. Tom just mumbled something under his breath and sat at the table.
The three friends caught up on life events. Katie talked about how Tom threw her under the bus with her new job as Henry's assistant. Tom went on about how the companies doing and how he is revolutionizing investments through artificial intelligence and bots. Through all this, Nora was quiet, mostly listened to the conversations, and replied to the questions the other two would pose. Before long, it was late, and the friends were ready to leave; Nora excused herself to use the bathroom before they left.
[[Katie talked to Tom while they waited for Nora.->Wait for Nora.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/katiebar.jpeg" alt="Katie Bar" class="left">
While they waited for Nora, Katie gave Tom a sly smile. @@color:royalblue; //"Oh no, I know that look; what is it now?"//@@ Tom said, visibly dreading what was to come.
@@color:hotpink; //"No, I was just wondering why you and Nora never got together. I thought you had a crush on her in college,"//@@ she said, raising her eyebrows.
@@color:royalblue; //"She's pretty, but I have never had a crush on her. Nora and I became friends only because of you, remember? And if I am being honest, I think Nora has a fat crush on you,"//@@ Tom started laughing while he explained to Katie.
@@color:royalblue; //"WHAT? Stop being an idiot and turning it around on me. I knew you had a crush in college on some girl; I thought it was Nora"//@@ as Katie finished her sentence, she saw Nora heading back to the table.
@@color:limegreen; //"What are you two laughing about?"//@@ Nora looked at them both.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing really, just talking about the college days. I can drop you at home, Katie, if we are ready to go,"//@@ Tom said while he recovered from his laughter.
@@color:limegreen; //"Oh, I can drop Katie home; it's on the way to my place,"//@@ Nora meekly interjected.
@@color:hotpink; //"Excuse me, mister, why are you driving drunk? I know Nora only had one drink"//@@ Katie gave Tom a stern look.
@@color:royalblue; //"What? I had only two drinks, and I was munching on the snacks,"//@@ Tom retorted defensively.
@@color:hotpink; //"Great, I am the alcoholic in this group, I guess..."//@@ Katie said while she tried to choose who to go home with.
[[Katie went home with Nora.->Go home with Nora]]
[[Katie went home with Tom.->Go home with Tom]]
<img src="images/chapterone/katiexnora.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora" class="left">
Nora was quiet during the car ride home and replied to whatever conversation Katie had started. They got to Katie's place, and Nora walked Katie to the door.
@@color:hotpink; //"You didn't have to walk me to the door, Nor..."//@@ before Katie could finish her sentence, Nora hugged her.
@@color:limegreen; //"I have missed you so much, Katie, and we don't hang out as much anymore,"//@@ Nora explained in a sad tone.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, Nora; you know I have been busy. I promise I will try to spend more time with you."//@@ Katie Hugged her more deeply.
The two women embraced and looked at each other as though time had stopped. Katie was lost in Nora's beautiful brown eyes. They looked back at her intently. She felt Nora's breath on her cheek, and the heat that emanated from her body, the scent of vanilla, was distinguishable. Nora's lips were wet with her red lip gloss; it was a prize to be tasted only inches away. Nora seemed to be pleading with her eyes to be taken; before Katie could claim her reward, Nora broke their embrace as though coming out of a trans.
@@color:limegreen; //"I... I should get going,"//@@ Nora stuttered her words, flustered by the moment.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you for walking me to the door, smartypants, and I promise to hang out with you more often"//@@ Katie tried to ease the tension, still feeling the heat of the moment they shared.
@@color:limegreen; //"I would like that,"//@@ Nora said with a smile before she returned to her car.
[[Diary entry.->Sunday diary entry Nora]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieatdoor.jpeg" alt="Katie at door" class="left">
During the car ride home, the two friends talked about their college days and their workplace. They got to Katie's place, and Tom walked Katie to the door.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you for walking me to the door,"//@@ she said with a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"Yeah, no problem at all,"//@@ he said hesitantly. Tom stood there with his hands in his pockets as he looked at Katie as if he wanted to say something.
Katie had seen this body language before and knew she would need to prod Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"You have something to say, spill, mister."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"No, it's just that earlier when Nora was in the bathroom..."//@@ he stopped as though trying to figure out how to word things.
@@color:hotpink; //"About you and Nora? So you do like her?"//@@ she questioned as she looked inquisitively at Tom.
@@color:royalblue; //"No... about the crush I had..."//@@ Tom fidgeted.
@@color:hotpink; //"So you did have a crush? If it wasn't Nora, was it that redhead you used to always hang out with in your business class?"//@@ she asked, visibly confused.
@@color:royalblue; //"No... I... it's nothing, really. It's nothing, sorry,"//@@ Tom said, shaking his head.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, I have been your best friend since middle school; you know you can tell me anything, right?"//@@ Katie walked up to Tom, put a hand on his shoulder, and looked into his eyes.
@@color:royalblue; //"Yeah, I know. It's nothing; it's stupid. I should get going; it's late,"//@@ Tom said while he looked back at her.
Katie rubbed Tom's shoulder. @@color:hotpink; //"I am here if you want to talk, ok?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Yeah, I know. See you at the office"//@@ Tom moved away from Katie and walked back to his car.
[[Diary entry.->Sunday diary entry Tom]]<img src="images/ui/logo.jpg" alt="logo"><section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, another week wiser. It has been interesting; Tom came to see me early this week and brought up the accident. He says I don't talk about it. It's been two years, has it not? I miss my parents, dad's warm hugs, and mom's home cooking. How can I not? But I can't dwell in the past, can I? I have had to move on; the only way I knew how was to bottle it up. They will always be with me in my memories in my heart till the day I pass.
Growing up faster and fending for myself has been challenging; MONEY is hard, and it feels like I live paycheck to paycheck. Rent due, bills due, at least my new job is better than being a waitress. It pays a little more, and I don't have to wear a ridiculous apron. I know mom and dad would have wanted me to finish college, but I can't get into such debt. I will save up for it, and hopefully, I can finish my degree one day.
I started my new job this week, which has been challenging. Henry put me through the wringer, and I had to skip lunch and work after hours to get all the work done. I feel like he's testing me, almost like he is playing a cruel game with me to see if I'm worthy of being his assistant. No wonder his assistants have a high turnover. Tom calls it demanding; I call it insanity. I won't let him get his satisfaction, though. Not only do I need it to prove it to myself, but I know Tom put his neck out for me to get this job.
I met up with Tom and Nora for drinks at The Trawler on Friday night. The Trawler is still the same, but the bartenders are different. No free drinks like in the old days. I got to wear the dress and matching stocking I bought from Poppy Petals. It was fun catching up with Nora and Tom; it felt like the old times, simpler times.
Nora dropped me home after drinks, and I think she likes me. Maybe I am reading into it too much, but we had a moment, that's for sure. Do I like her? I have never been with a woman before, but I did have the urge to kiss her, and she would likely freak out. Oh, sweet, quiet, and fragile Nora. I know she felt it, too, the way she ran away from the situation. I know I will have to initiate it if things come to it. Do I want it, though? Do I like women? Maybe I am horny because I haven't had any intimacy in ages. Perhaps I should take care of myself and clear my head.
You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. (C.S Lewis)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Katie masturbated.->Masturbate.]]
[[Katie started her work week->Start next week.]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, another week wiser. It has been interesting; Tom came to see me early this week and brought up the accident. He says I don't talk about it. It's been two years, has it not? I miss my parents, dad's warm hugs, and mom's home cooking. How can I not? But I can't dwell in the past, can I? I have had to move on; the only way I knew how was to bottle it up. They will always be with me in my memories in my heart till the day I pass.
Growing up faster and fending for myself has been challenging; MONEY is hard, and it feels like I live paycheck to paycheck. Rent due, bills due, at least my new job is better than being a waitress. It pays a little more, and I don't have to wear a ridiculous apron. I know mom and dad would have wanted me to finish college, but I can't get into such debt. I will save up for it, and hopefully, I can finish my degree one day.
I started my new job this week, which has been challenging. Henry put me through the wringer, and I had to skip lunch and work after hours to get all the work done. I feel like he's testing me, almost like he is playing a cruel game with me to see if I'm worthy of being his assistant. No wonder his assistants have a high turnover. Tom calls it demanding; I call it insanity. I won't let him get his satisfaction, though. Not only do I need it to prove it to myself, but I know Tom put his neck out for me to get this job.
I met up with Tom and Nora for drinks at The Trawler on Friday night. The Trawler is still the same, but the bartenders are different. No free drinks like in the old days. I got to wear the dress and matching stocking I bought from Poppy Petals. It was fun catching up with Nora and Tom; it felt like the old times, simpler times.
Tom dropped me home after drinks, and it was weird. There was definitely something he was hiding. He mentioned his crush in college, insisted it wasn't Nora, and denied it was the redhead from college. What was the redhead's name, Bella, Becky? Who cares, really? I'm glad it wasn't her; she was a bitch using Tom for his smarts and money. I do worry about him. He's kind and caring and has always been there for me. Maybe he likes me? He would have said something by now, right? We have known each other since middle school. That's the horny talking, and I haven't had any intimacy in ages. Perhaps I should take care of myself and clear my head.
You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. (C.S Lewis)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Katie masturbated.->Masturbate.]]
[[Katie started her work week.->Start next week.]]<img src="images/chapterone/clothesonfloor.jpeg" alt="Clothes on Floor" class="left">
<img src="images/chapterone/katiesolo.jpeg" alt="Katie Solo" class="left">
Katie got on her bed and got comfortable, with her legs wide open. She could feel the cool air on her naked body; it made her tremble. The silence in the room was deafening; not for long, Katie thought as she bit her lip. She ran her hand down her smooth body warming herself up. She stopped at her plump breasts, kneading them, and ran circles around her nipples with her thumbs. Her body heated up with excitement, and a soft moan escaped her lips. She moved her hand lower; she could feel her heartbeat quicken and her pussy throbbing with need.
She continued to slide her hand further as she brushed her clit and rubbed her pussy, already dripping wet. Her fingers started on her clit. @@color:hotpink; //"Hmph,"//@@ she felt a shock running through her. She pushed one finger inside her pussy, pretending it was an instrument designed only for pleasure. One finger was not enough; she added another, spread her folds, and moaned loudly. Her fingers moved in a rhythm. Slowly at first, and let her wetness coat them. She craved more stimulation; she moved her free hand to her breast and pinched her nipple softly, @@color:hotpink; //"OH, FUCK!"//@@ she cried. Her clit was hard as a diamond, and her wetness ran down her inner thighs and marked her sheets. She lost herself in pleasure and pumped her pussy with reckless abandon, fast and hard. The squelching sound of her fingers that penetrated her and sexual moans echoed throughout the room.
She was close and let go of her swollen clit. She hooked her fingers in a come hither motion and hit her secret spot. Her pussy screamed in delight. She bucked her hips and pointed her pussy to the ceiling. Her core tightened, her toes curled, and her legs snapped shut. @@color:hotpink; //"YES, YES, YES!!"//@@ she screamed. Convulsions rocked her body; she buried her fingers deep inside her one last time. She rode the waves of pleasure while she caught her breath. Her thirst quenched and her mind clearer; she pulled out her soaking wet fingers and fell back on her bed. She laid there afterward, sated and happy, feeling completely satisfied.
[[Katie started her work week.->Start next week.]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. Henry seemed somewhat dismissive akin to a slave master not caring about dolling out more work to his obedient slave.
Katie felt somewhat disappointed that she got no acknowledgement for the mountain of work she had completed the week before; a part of her yearned for his acceptance. She got to her desk and started working on the assignments Henry gave her. Closer to lunchtime, her phone buzzed.
[[Katie read the text.->Read Text.]]<img src="images/chapterone/violet.jpeg" alt="Violet" class="left">
<img src="images/chapterone/coffeeshopwindow.jpeg" alt="Coffee shop window" class="left">
Katie got to the coffee shop and saw Violet standing near the counter. Violet was a stunning blonde in her mid-20s with a slim figure oozing sex appeal; she hid a tattoo on her right thigh under a short black skirt.
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, V, have you been here long?"//@@ Katie asked apologetically.
@@color:violet; //"I just got here, Hun,"//@@ Violet said as she pulled Katie into a deep embrace.
The two got to the counter, ordered some coffees and cheese bagels, and sat near the coffee shop window.
@@color:violet; //"So you quit being a waitress and found a new job working for the nerd, huh? Or are you working under him? I hope it isn't the latter because he is cookie-cutter as it comes,"//@@ Violet questioned Katie with a sly smile on her face.
@@color:hotpink; //"Why do you always have to be mean to Tom, V? And no, get your head out of the gutter. I am working at the same company, but I am a personal assistant to a guy named Henry,"//@@ she explained, frowning at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"Henry, huh? Is he a fat slob, or is he a hottie?"//@@ Violet further pressed Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Well, he... Jesus V, he's my boss! Why do you have to sexualize everything?"//@@ Katie shook her head at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"Stop being a prude and answer the question, hun"//@@ Violet didn't let up.
@@color:hotpink; //"You're not going to let it go, are you, V? Fine, I will bite; he is kinda hot, I guess, for a guy in his 40s,"//@@ Katie relented.
Violet laughed. @@color:violet; //"Well, guess you have a sugar daddy now."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"V! Stop it! He is anything but a sugar daddy. He's a taskmaster and keeps piling work on me."//@@ Katie sighed heavily.
@@color:violet; //"Maybe he's pent up and taking it out on you. Maybe you should assist him in releasing the tension,"//@@ Violet said suggestively. She curled her fingers into a loose fist and moved her hand back and forth.
@@color:hotpink; //"Stop it, V! Seriously!"//@@ Katie snapped.
@@color:violet; //"Fine... You're no fun. Anyways I wanted to ask you if you're free this Saturday, hun?"//@@ Violet asked while she took a sip from her coffee.
@@color:hotpink; //"I should be if I get through the week,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"Good, we are going to Vixen, so make sure you dress up,"//@@ says Violet as she takes a bite out of her bagel.
@@color:hotpink; //"Wait, isn't that the club where all the celebrities party? We will never get in there, V,"//@@ Katie said while she sipped her coffee.
@@color:violet; //"We can get in there, no problem. I will get Andre to put us on the list. You met Andre, right?"//@@ Violet questioned Katie while she took another bite of her bagel.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, a couple times at Cheescake Avenue. How exactly will he get us in, and don't you work for him?"//@@ Katie gave Violet a quizzical look.
@@color:violet; //"He owns a share in that club, and I don't work for him. I work with him; he is more or less my manager,"//@@ Violet clarified.
Before Katie replied, her phone buzzed, it was the alarm she had set to remind her to get back to work after lunch so she didn't lose track of time.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, V, I have to get back to work. Talk on Saturday?"//@@ Katie said while she got up from the table in a rush.
@@color:violet; //"No worries, see you Saturday, and hun, make sure you wear something slutty for the free drinks and maybe some action because you seem like you need them both desperately,"//@@ Violet said; she flashed a smile at Katie.
Katie didn't bother to reply, instead, rolls her eyes and walked back to her office.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Finish work week.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
The text was from Violet, a close friend she made while she waitressed at Cheesecake Avenue.
@@color:violet; //"Hey, hun, I'm near your new workplace and thought we could get a cup of coffee if you can get out of work."//@@
It had been some time since Katie met with Violet; it was almost lunchtime, and she needed a break from work.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I can meet you at Grind House in 30 if you're still around,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"See you in 30, Hun."//@@ Katie instantly got a reply from Violet.
Katie put her phone down and finished as much work as possible before she headed to meet Violet for lunch.
[[Katie met Violet for lunch.->Meet Violet.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Time seemed to fly by for Katie as she worked hard to finish all the tasks Henry gave her. She was nearly done, and it was already Friday. Katie felt a sense of relief and accomplishment as she finished the last job on her list. She looked forward to the weekend. Henry had already left the office early, which Katie noted was unusual for him. She hadn't heard from Tom since they met at the bar the week earlier and wanted to see how he was doing, so she made her way to Tom's office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.->Go to Tom's Office.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieinofficeone.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
She got to Tom's corner office; she saw him looking at his computer with a look of frustration.
She knocked on the door softly @@color:hotpink; //"Hey there, mister, bad time?"//@@ she asked.
He looked up from his computer and replied, @@color:royalblue; //"Oh yeah, I mean no, just trying to get this bot to do what it's supposed to."//@@ He frustratingly gestured at his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, I can come back later if you are busy. Just wanted to check up on you,"//@@ Katie said apologetically.
@@color:royalblue; //"No, no, you're fine; just been hectic this week trying to program this bot to invest correctly. How's your second week at work? Henry keeping you busy?"//@@ he questioned.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, he dumped another ton of work on me. I have figured out the workflow, so it's getting a little easier,"//@@ Katie shrugged.
@@color:royalblue; //"See, I knew you would be fine. Doing anything fun this weekend?"//@@ Tom gave a smile while he asked Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Funny you ask, I'm going out with Violet this weekend,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:royalblue; //"Well... that should be interesting,"//@@ Tom said slowly, drawing out the words as he tried to hide the disapproval in his voice.
@@color:hotpink; //"You can join us if you want,"//@@ Katie offered even though she knew his answer already.
@@color:royalblue; //"I don't want to intrude on girls' night. I will be busy reprograming this bot to work correctly, which will be my whole weekend."//@@ He looked back at his laptop, jaw clenched.
@@color:hotpink; //"I will get out of your hair. Just try not to work too hard."//@@ She said while she made her way out of the office.
@@color:royalblue; //"Hey, Katie, just be safe and call if you need me to pick you up, you know,"//@@ he said before Katie reached the door.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you won't let that one time go, will you? Violet isn't bad as you think."//@@ Katie shook her head and walked back to her desk.
[[Katie got home and got ready for the night out.]]
<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterone/banner.jpeg" alt="Banner" /></div>
@@color:#b53554; ''DISCLAIMER:''@@
THIS GAME CONTAINS PORNOGRAPHIC MATERIAL. YOU MUST BE 18 YEARS OLD OR OF LEGAL AGE TO VIEW PORNOGRAPHY WHEREVER YOU RESIDE TO PLAY THIS GAME. IF YOU ARE NOT OF LEGAL AGE, CLOSE THE GAME AND DELETE IT IMMEDIATELY. BY CLICKING "CONTINUE" BELOW, YOU AFFIRM THAT YOU ARE OF LEGAL AGE TO VIEW PORNOGRAPHY IN YOUR COUNTRY.
ALL CHARACTERS IN THIS GAME ARE 18 YEARS OF AGE OR OLDER. ALL EVENTS AND CHARACTERS IN THIS GAME ARE ENTIRELY FICTIONAL. THE CHARACTERS AND EVENTS IN THIS GAME ARE NOT INTENDED TO REPRESENT REAL PEOPLE OR EVENTS. ANY SIMILARITY TO REAL PEOPLE OR EVENTS IS ENTIRELY COINCIDENTAL. THE ARTWORK/IMAGES ARE STYLIZED, AND HEAVILY EDITED. IF YOU OWN THE RIGHTS TO ANY SOURCE MATERIAL AND WISH FOR IT TO BE REMOVED, CONTACT ME, AND I WILL REMOVE IT.
THIS GAME IS A WORK IN PROGRESS. EVERYTHING IN THE GAME IS SUBJECT TO CHANGE DURING DEVELOPMENT.
<<button "START GAME (I am of legal age to view pornography)" "Chapter One">><</button>>
<<button "EXIT GAME (I am not of legal age to view pornography)" "Don't Start">><</button>>
<img src="images/chapterone/exit.jpeg" alt="Exit" class="left">
Please exit the window and continue with you're life, you good soul. @@color:red; ''Please Note that the gallery is unlocked out of the box. No cheat codes are needed, although this will ruin the story and your gameplay experience. Proceed at your own risk.''@@
<a data-passage="Katie Gallery" class="link-internal link-image">
<img src="images/ui/katiesprite.png" style="max-width: 333px">
</a>
<a data-passage="Tom Gallery" class="link-internal link-image">
<img src="images/ui/tomsprite.png" style="max-width: 333px">
</a>
<a data-passage="Nora Gallery" class="link-internal link-image">
<img src="images/ui/norasprite.png" style="max-width: 333px">
</a>
<a data-passage="Andre Gallery" class="link-internal link-image">
<img src="images/ui/andresprite.png" style="max-width: 333px">
</a>
<a data-passage="Violet Gallery" class="link-internal link-image">
<img src="images/ui/violetsprite.png" style="max-width: 333px" >
</a>
<a data-passage="Evelyn Gallery" class="link-internal link-image">
<img src="images/ui/evelynsprite.png" style="max-width: 333px">
</a>
<a data-passage="Henry Gallery" class="link-internal link-image">
<img src="images/ui/henrysprite.png" style="max-width: 333px">
</a>
I would like to give a huge shout-out to ''Rafster'', a bear lover who came out of hibernation from his cave to provide me with advice and guidance. He is creating Grizzly Grove, an amazing HTML game and a must-play if you are into M/M. You can find it <a href="https://www.patreon.com/Rafster" target="_blank">HERE.</a>
<br><a href="https://www.patreon.com/skylarreign" target="_blank">If you would like your name here.</a>
@@color:#b53554; ''Pimp''@@
Kermit_Nor
@@color:#b53554; ''Friend''@@
Wally3030
IWannaBeABoomer
Screentouch
@@color:#b53554; ''Supporter''@@
NCC2000
William Pemberton[[Credits]]
[[Change Log]]
[[Extras]]
<img src="images/chapterone/closet.jpeg" alt="Closet" class="left">
Katie returned home after work and did some of her house chores before she got ready to go out with Violet. She rummaged through her closet, @@color:hotpink; //"What should I wear tonight, the black dress or the red one?"//@@ she murmured. The black dress seemed too conservative; if Katie wore it, she would have to hear an earful from Violet, she thought. On the other hand, the red one was a little more revealing in the bust area but wasn't over the top, and she liked the pattern it had. Katie wished she had more money, so she could have gone shopping.
[[Katie chose the red dress.]]
[[Katie chose the black dress.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieclubred.jpeg" alt="Katie Club Red" class="left">
She chose to wear the red dress. It was a little revealing, but at least she wouldn't have to hear Violet say how much of a prude she is, Katie thought. She looked at herself in the mirror and was happy with her choice. She quickly snapped a picture and sent it to Violet.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, I am ready if you are. Should I leave for the club, or are you taking longer?"//@@
@@color:violet; //"Damn, hun, you look HOT!! I am just getting ready. See you at the Vixen in 45?"//@@ Violet replied.
Violet's approval drew a smile from Katie, while she replied, @@color:hotpink; //"Thanks, V. See you in 45."//@@
Katie quickly checked her bank balance, @@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, it's the train for me,"//@@ she said while heading out to meet Violet.
[[Katie met Violet at Vixen.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieblackdress.jpeg" alt="Katie Black Dress" class="left">
She chose to wear the black dress. It wasn't screaming sexy, but it was sexy in a modest way. She did wear the same dress when she met up with Nora and Tom, minus the stockings. Maybe I need to go shopping, but with what money she thought. She looked at herself in the mirror and was content with her choice. She quickly snapped a picture and sent it to Violet.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, I am ready if you are. Should I leave for the club, or are you taking longer?"//@@
@@color:violet; //"Hun, we are going clubbing, not to a funeral. I am just getting ready. See you at the Vixen in 45?"//@@ Violet replied.
Katie expected this would be Violet's reaction, so she replied, @@color:hotpink; //"V, this is what I am wearing. Deal with it. See you in 45."//@@
Violet replied, @@color:violet; //"You are such a prude. Maybe I can get you drunk enough to get that hideous dress off you. See you soon, hun."//@@
Katie quickly checked her bank balance, @@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, it's the train for me,"//@@ she said while heading out to meet Violet.
[[Katie met Violet at Vixen.]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubentrance.jpeg" alt="Club Entrance" class="left">
The train to the club was uneventful. Katie browsed her phone and looked at dresses she would like to buy and wear to the club. She finally got to the club, and she was early, so she stood near the entrance and decided to do some people-watching. She saw the long line of hopeful clubgoers who waited in line; most wouldn't get in. Some just came to glimpse a celebrity who walked into the club. Vixen was an upscale club that catered to the most exclusive. She wondered how Andre was a part owner of the club; maybe he was powerful and wealthy. While she pondered on her thoughts, feeling somewhat out of place as she looked at the people walking into the club.
[[Katie saw Violet heading her way.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/violetclub.jpeg" alt="Violet Club" class="left">
Violet wore a glittery top, a short black skirt, and a pair of round shades to match. She fit right in with the people Katie saw entering the club. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, you look gorgeous,"//@@ Katie said as she hugged Violet.
@@color:violet; //"Thanks, hun; been here long?"//@@ Violet hugged her back.
@@color:hotpink; //"No, maybe 10 minutes. So how are we going to get in exactly V?"//@@ Katie asked with a raised eyebrow.
@@color:violet; //"I told you that Andre put us on the list, hun,"//@@ Violet replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"So what is his deal, V?"//@@ Katie was curious and needed to know who this man was.
@@color:violet; //"I already told you he owns a share in Vixen and manages girls,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So he's a glorified pimp?"//@@ Katie said bluntly.
Violet laughed as she explained, @@color:violet; //"Some definitely would put it that way, but I would call him a businessman, a savvy one. Can we go in, or do you want me to give you his family history?"//@@
While the two women walked to the club entrance, Violet handed Katie a 50-dollar note. @@color:hotpink; //"What is this for V?"//@@ Katie questioned, confused.
@@color:violet; //"While I find our table could you get the drinks? I will come to find you after,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, but..."//@@ before Katie could answer, Violet cut her off.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, tonights on me. Just have fun. It's not like the old times, and we aren't counting dollars,"//@@ Violet gave Katie a smile.
Violet talked to the bouncer, @@color:violet; //"names Violet, I'm on Andre's list, and she is with me,"//@@ while she gestured at Katie. The bouncer checked his list and let the two women into the club.
[[Katie walked into Vixen.]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubbar.jpeg" alt="Club Bar" class="left">
The Vixen was modern, minimal, stylish, and thumping with EDM music. There were more girls than guys, Katie noted. Violet pointed in the bar's direction, and Katie made her way to it while Violet disappeared into the crowd.
The bar wasn't packed with people, but she had to wait her turn as only two bartenders worked. While she waited, she felt a gentle tap on her shoulder.
[[Katie turned around.->Meeting Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/andre.jpeg" alt="Andre" class="left">
Andre stood there, a suave-looking man with chocolate skin; he wore a colorful shirt that showed his defined chest adorned with a gold chain.
@@color:crimson; //"Hey there, sugar, ain't you looking pretty as a peach,"//@@ he said with a mild southern drawl.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey Andre, it's been a long time,"//@@ she answered, slightly blushing at his compliment.
@@color:crimson; //"It's been too long, I reckon"//@@ he pulled her into a hug.
@@color:crimson; //"So sugar, what's your poison?'//@@ he asked while breaking the hug yet keeping one hand on her waist.
@@color:hotpink; //"Two Mojito's, please,"//@@ she smiled.
@@color:crimson; //"Hey, Joe,"//@@ Andre called out loudly to one of the bartenders and got his attention immediately.
@@color:silver; //"What can I get you, boss?"//@@ the bartender asked.
@@color:crimson; //"Two mojitos for this pretty lady,"//@@ he said as he gave her a flirtatious smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ she said as she blushed.
@@color:crimson; //"Oh, it's nothing for a pretty peach like you,"//@@ he replied as he caressed her cheek.
He was confident and straightforward and was making his intentions clear; Katie was conflicted about what she felt. On the one hand, it was sexy that he was confident; on the other, it made her feel scared and somewhat uncomfortable. Whatever it was, she felt hot and couldn't deny it.
The bartender put the two mojitos on the bartop, and when she went to pay, he stopped her. @@color:crimson; //"It's on me, sugar, and let's get to the table,"//@@ he said, ushering her to the VIP area as he held her close.
The VIP area was a small secluded corner that overlooked the club's dance floor. Not many people were in this area, and Katie immediately spotted Violet. She was hunched over the table, which looked awkward.
[[Katie got to the table.]]<img src="images/chapterone/drugsone.jpeg" alt="Drugs on table" class="left">
As Katie got to the table, Violet straightened and touched her nose while she sniffed. Katie looked down at the table and saw lines of coke on it.
@@color:violet; //"You want some, hun? It's good stuff,"//@@ Violet asked. Katie looked at Violet and then at Andre.
@@color:crimson; //"You don't need to be afraid of some white lady, Sugar,"//@@ Andre said as he sat on the couch.
@@color:violet; //"Trust me, hun, it will take the edge off. You came to blow off some steam, so let loose, will ya?"//@@ Violet said while leaning back on the couch.
[[Katie had drugs.]]
[[Katie didn't have drugs.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/drugs.jpeg" alt="Drugs" class="left">
Katie sat on the couch and passed one of the drinks to Violet. She took a sip from her own, looked at Violet, and said, @@color:hotpink; //"I will try it, V."//@@ She saw Andre take the rolled-up 100-dollar bill and snort a line of coke, and he handed the bill to Katie.
She was nervous, she hadn't done coke before, but she had smoked some weed back in college. And she did want to experience it, and she wanted to let loose. She lined the 100-dollar bill and snorted a line of coke. She felt the inside of her nose slightly burn, which made her instinctively rub her nose. She leaned back on the couch and closed her eyes.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, I'm going to run to the ladies forgot to go before I left. Be back soon,"//@@ Violet said as she got up and left the VIP area.
Katie looked at the dance floor and watched people as they danced. I need to get out there when Violet comes back, she thought as she took another sip from her mojito.
Andre moved closer to her, @@color:crimson; //"How you feeling, Sugar?"//@@
Katie felt her heart beating faster, and she felt warm and excited. @@color:hotpink; //"It feels good,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:crimson; //""That's the white lady's magic,"//@@ he said as he put an arm around her waist and pulled her close to him. He looked Katie in the eyes and leaned in to kiss her.
[[Katie kissed Andre.->Katie kissed Andre on drugs]]
[[Katie moved away.->Katie moved away on drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubfloor.jpeg" alt="Club Floor" class="left">
Katie sat on the couch and passed one of the drinks to Violet. She took a sip from her own, looked at Violet, and said, @@color:hotpink; //"I will pass, V."//@@ She saw Andre take the rolled-up 100-dollar bill and snort a line of coke.
It's not that she hadn't done drugs before; she had some weed back in college. But she knew it was a bad idea, now that she had a new job. Katie thought how proud Tom would have been of her decision which made her smile.
@@color:violet; //"You're no fun. I'm going to run to the ladies. Forgot to go before I left. Be back soon,"//@@ Violet said as she stood up and left the VIP area.
Katie looked at the dance floor and watched the people as they danced. I need to get out there when Violet comes back, she thought as she took another sip from her mojito. While she stared at the dance floor, she saw Andre as he moved closer to her.
@@color:crimson; //"Having fun, sugar?"//@@ he asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, this place is pretty nice,"//@@ Katie replied.
He looked at her with desire, and Katie couldn't help but feel something stir inside her.
@@color:crimson; //"A peach-like you is always welcome here,"//@@ he said, leaning in closer to kiss her.
[[Katie kissed Andre.->Katie kissed Andre.]]
[[Katie moved away.->Katie moved away.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/katiemojito.jpeg" alt="Katie Mojito" class="left">
She moved away from Andre. She had just met him, and they didn't know each other well, and she was not going to kiss him, and she thought it weird.
@@color:crimson; //"Sorry, sugar, the white lady gets me going,"//@@ he said, moving back nonchalantly.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's ok,"//@@ she said and tried her best to forget what just happened as she focused on the people on the dance floor while she sipped her drink.
Andre broke the silence as he held his empty glass up, @@color:crimson; //"I need a refill."//@@ He got up and left the VIP area before Katie replied.
[[Katie waited for Violet.->Katie denied Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexandrekiss.jpeg" alt="Katie X Andre Kiss" class="left">
<img src="images/chapterone/katiexandreclub.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre Club" class="left">
Katie let Andre kiss her; his lips were soft but thick. His tongue slowly parted her lips and entered her mouth not forcefully but with a certain undertone of command. Her tongue met his, and it tasted like whiskey, sweet with a hint of bitterness. His hand gently cupped her cheek to guide her; Katie could feel her core ignite with lust. The music in the club drowned out. She could only focus on the tongue in her mouth, which made hers dance to his tune. He backed away slightly, but Katie followed as though it was a treat she had been craving. She melted into him as every second passed. The drugs that coursed through her veins only heightened the pleasure she felt.
She felt his hand fall to her thigh, gently gave it a squeeze, and slowly made its way up. She gave into her primal desires and opened her legs wider as she gave him easier access. She felt his fingertips as they grazed her panties. Her pussy trembled in anticipation. She grabbed his neck and pulled him deeper into the kiss. His fingers pulled at the hem of her panties, exposing her pussy to his bare fingers. His fingers were cold as they brushed her pussy lips; it sent a shiver down her spine. She held on to his neck as support and pressed her lips harder. She felt her clit being played with as two fingers slipped into her. She moaned into his mouth as he gathered her wetness and motioned his fingers. He broke the kiss and looked at her, @@color:crimson; //"You like that, sugar?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yesss..."//@@ she purred, burying her head in his shoulder, still holding onto his neck for dear life.
His thumb circled her clit while the fingers inside her pressured her secret spot; she was his puppet to be played with, and he was the puppet master.
@@color:crimson; //"Do you like getting fingered in public?"//@@ He husked.
@@color:hotpink; //"I... Mmm..."//@@ she moaned into his arm. She had never done anything like this in public; with a man she barely knew to boot, it only excited her more.
@@color:crimson; //"Maybe someone is watching us. Do you like being watched?"//@@ He toyed with her further.
@@color:hotpink; //"Mmmm..."//@@ her pussy shuddered at just the thought of being watched, but she didn't care at that moment, and it only drove her closer to her orgasm. She was close to cumming, and he seemed to sense it moving his fingers faster.
@@color:crimson; //"Cum for me,"//@@ he whispered in her ear.
The words Andre whispered pushed her over the edge; she came as she bit back a moan, digging her nails into his neck while she quivered in his arms. He held his fingers in her pussy and let go of her clit as she rode the waves of her orgasm. He slowly slipped his fingers out of her.
He looked at his fingers, made sure Katie saw how wet they were, and put them in his mouth. @@color:crimson; //"Mmm... mmm... mmm... taste as sweet as Georgia pie,"//@@ he said as he smiled at her. Katie gave a shameful smile as she recovered from her orgasm.
@@color:crimson; //"Well, Sugar, I hope you pay me back someday,"//@@ he said as he got up from the table and left the VIP area.
[[Katie waited for Violet.->After Andre Fingering Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexandrekiss.jpeg" alt="Katie X Andre Kiss" class="left">
Katie let Andre kiss her; his lips were soft but thick. His tongue slowly parted her lips and entered her mouth not forcefully but with a certain undertone of command. Her tongue met his, and it tasted like whiskey, sweet with a hint of bitterness. His hand gently cupped her cheek to guide her; Katie could feel her core ignite with lust. The music in the club drowned out. She could only focus on the tongue in her mouth, which made hers dance to his tune. He backed away slightly, but Katie followed as though it was a treat she had been craving. She melted into him as every second passed.
She felt his hand fall to her thigh, gently gave it a squeeze, and slowly made its way up. She closed her legs and stopped his advance, breaking the kiss. She caught her breath while looking at him.
@@color:hotpink; //"Do you usually kiss girls you barely know?"//@@ Katie asked, trying her best to break the tension.
@@color:crimson; //"I do, but there's something about you, sugar. You're different."//@@ Andre replied as he smiled back.
Through the smile, Katie could see sadness and longing in his eyes, which didn't make sense to her.
Andre held his glass up. @@color:crimson; //"I need a refill."//@@ He got up and left the VIP area.
[[Katie waited for Violet.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiemojito.jpeg" alt="Katie Mojito" class="left">
She moved away from Andre. She had just met him, and they didn't know each other well, and she was not going to kiss him, and she thought it weird.
@@color:crimson; //"Sorry, sugar, the white lady gets me going,"//@@ he said, moving back nonchalantly.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's ok,"//@@ she said and tried her best to forget what just happened as she focused on the people on the dance floor while she sipped her drink.
Andre broke the silence as he held his empty glass up, @@color:crimson; //"I need a refill."//@@ He got up and left the VIP area before Katie replied.
[[Katie waited for Violet.->Katie denied Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieclubskirt.jpeg" alt="Katie Club Skirt" class="left">
Katie put her panties back in place, which were soaked in her juices, and straightened out her dress, doing her best to cover up her tracks. Not long after, Violet got back to the table.
Sorry I took long, hun, there was a long queue. @@color:violet; //"Where did Andre go?"//@@ Violet asked as she looked around.
@@color:hotpink; //"I think he went to the bar,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"You know what, let's finish these and get a few more drinks,"//@@ Violet gulped down her drink.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, I kind of want to dance,"//@@ Katie pointed at the dance floor.
Violet got up from the couch. @@color:violet; //"We will, hun. Drinks first."//@@
[[They went to the bar to get more drinks.->They went to the bar to get more drinks. Drugs/Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubfloor.jpeg" alt="Club Floor" class="left">
Katie sipped her drink while she thought about how awkward it was with Andre. And not long after, Violet got back to the table.
Sorry I took long, hun, there was a long queue. @@color:violet; //"Where did Andre go?"//@@ Violet asked as she looked around.
@@color:hotpink; //"I think he went to the bar,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"You know what, let's finish these and get a few more drinks,"//@@ Violet gulped down her drink.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, I kind of want to dance,"//@@ Katie pointed at the dance floor.
Violet got up from the couch. @@color:violet; //"We will, hun. Drinks first."//@@
[[They went to the bar to get more drinks.->They went to the bar to get more drinks. Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubfloor.jpeg" alt="Club Floor" class="left">
Katie sipped her drink while she thought about how awkward it was with Andre. And not long after, Violet got back to the table.
Sorry I took long, hun, there was a long queue. @@color:violet; //"Where did Andre go?"//@@ Violet asked as she looked around.
@@color:hotpink; //"I think he went to the bar,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"You know what, let's finish these and get a few more drinks,"//@@ Violet gulped down her drink.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, I kind of want to dance,"//@@ Katie pointed at the dance floor.
Violet got up from the couch. @@color:violet; //"We will, hun. Drinks first."//@@
[[They went to the bar to get more drinks.->They went to the bar to get more drinks.]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubdancing.jpeg" alt="Club Dancing" class="left">
The two women had a few more drinks at the bar but didn't see Andre there. A few guys tried approaching them at the bar, but Violet shut their advances down quickly.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, let's dance,"//@@ Katie dragged Violet to the dance floor.
Katie, for the first time this week, felt free and happy. She let loose as she moved her body to the tempo of the EDM beat, and Violet followed suit. Guys on the dance floor tried to get close to them, but every time someone did, Violet grabbed Katie closer to her. On occasion, Katie felt Violet's hand linger on her ass; she didn't care and danced her troubles away.
@@color:violet; //"Hey, hun, let's get a drink and head back to the table,"//@@ Violet shouted over the dance music. Katie responded with a nod, and the women headed to the bar. Katie almost forgot that she hadn't given the 50 dollars that Violet handed her earlier that night, and Katie gave it back to her. She wondered how Violet suddenly had no care for the value of money as she used to be the frugal one.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, you suddenly left working at Cheesecake Avenue and dodged all my questions about your new job. I know you work with Andre, but what do you do exactly?"//@@ Katie questioned Violet as they walked back to the VIP area.
@@color:violet; //"I will tell you about it when we sit down, hun,"//@@ Violet replied.
[[They got back to the table.->They got back to the table. Drugs/Andre]]
<img src="images/chapterone/clubdancing.jpeg" alt="Club Dancing" class="left">
The two women had a few more drinks at the bar but didn't see Andre there. A few guys tried approaching them at the bar, but Violet shut their advances down quickly.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, let's dance,"//@@ Katie dragged Violet to the dance floor.
Katie, for the first time this week, felt free and happy. She let loose as she moved her body to the tempo of the EDM beat, and Violet followed suit. Guys on the dance floor tried to get close to them, but every time someone did, Violet grabbed Katie closer to her. On occasion, Katie felt Violet's hand linger on her ass; she didn't care and danced her troubles away.
@@color:violet; //"Hey, hun, let's get a drink and head back to the table,"//@@ Violet shouted over the dance music. Katie responded with a nod, and the women headed to the bar. Katie almost forgot that she hadn't given the 50 dollars that Violet handed her earlier that night, and Katie gave it back to her. She wondered how Violet suddenly had no care for the value of money as she used to be the frugal one.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, you suddenly left working at Cheesecake Avenue and dodged all my questions about your new job. I know you work with Andre, but what do you do exactly?"//@@ Katie questioned Violet as they walked back to the VIP area.
@@color:violet; //"I will tell you about it when we sit down, hun,"//@@ Violet replied.
[[They got back to the table.->They got back to the table. Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubdancing.jpeg" alt="Club Dancing" class="left">
The two women had a few more drinks at the bar but didn't see Andre there. A few guys tried approaching them at the bar, but Violet shut their advances down quickly.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, let's dance,"//@@ Katie dragged Violet to the dance floor.
Katie, for the first time this week, felt free and happy. She let loose as she moved her body to the tempo of the EDM beat, and Violet followed suit. Guys on the dance floor tried to get close to them, but every time someone did, Violet grabbed Katie closer to her. On occasion, Katie felt Violet's hand linger on her ass; she didn't care and danced her troubles away.
@@color:violet; //"Hey, hun, let's get a drink and head back to the table,"//@@ Violet shouted over the dance music. Katie responded with a nod, and the women headed to the bar. Katie almost forgot that she hadn't given the 50 dollars that Violet handed her earlier that night, and Katie gave it back to her. She wondered how Violet suddenly had no care for the value of money as she used to be the frugal one.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, you suddenly left working at Cheesecake Avenue and dodged all my questions about your new job. I know you work with Andre, but what do you do exactly?"//@@ Katie questioned Violet as they walked back to the VIP area.
@@color:violet; //"I will tell you about it when we sit down, hun,"//@@ Violet replied.
[[They got back to the table.->They got back to the table.]]<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnap.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap" class="left">
<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnapone.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap One" class="left">
The two women sat on the couch; Violet fiddled with her phone and handed it to Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, what the hell?//@@ " Katie exclaimed.
@@color:violet; //"What, hun? Haven't you seen a woman before?"//@@ Violet asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"Why am I looking at your half-naked photos, V? What is OnlySnaps?"//@@ Katie looked confused.
@@color:violet; //"Well, OnlySnaps is an adult content creation platform, and people pay to see the content,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So you put your nudes out there for the money? V, are you serious?"//@@ Katie was taken aback.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, it's a lot of money, and yes, I'm serious. Not everyone makes what I make, and that's where Andre comes in, he managed and marketed me at the start through his connections, but I have a big following now,"//@@ Violet beamed with pride.
@@color:hotpink; //"How much do you make?"//@@ Katie asked; curiosity got the better of her.
@@color:violet; //"Well, I make around 20 to 40k a month,"//@@ Violet answered.
@@color:hotpink; //"WHAT?"//@@ Katie had a stunned look on her face.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, I have been doing this for a while; it's not an overnight success. When I started with Andre, I made a few thousand, and he took a 20% cut off my earnings; he still does. He manages a lot of girls, and now I help him out, and I get a cut as well,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So I was right about him. He is a pimp,"//@@ Katie said as she tried to wrap her head around OnlySnaps and the money involved.
Violet laughed, @@color:violet; //"Hun, he is more complex than that; he has his fingers in everything. Don't be fooled by his southern charm."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So he's rich and powerful?"//@@ Katie questioned.
@@color:violet; //"Very much so, hun. You should see his place; it's literally a mansion on the beach."//@@ As Violet answered, Andre walked into the VIP area and made his way to their table.
@@color:crimson; //"Y'all ladies enjoying yourselves?"//@@ He asked while he lustfully smiled at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah,"//@@ Katie replied as she slightly blushed.
@@color:crimson; //"I'm leaving, wondering if you would like to come to my place, sugar?"//@@ Andre said, gesturing at Katie.
Violet looked at Katie with her brows raised.
[[Katie went to Andre's place.]]<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnap.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap" class="left">
<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnapone.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap One" class="left">
The two women sat on the couch; Violet fiddled with her phone and handed it to Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, what the hell?""//@@ Katie exclaimed.
@@color:violet; //"What, hun? Haven't you seen a woman before?"//@@ Violet asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"Why am I looking at your half-naked photos, V? What is OnlySnaps?"//@@ Katie looked confused.
@@color:violet; //"Well, OnlySnaps is an adult content creation platform, and people pay to see the content,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So you put your nudes out there for the money? V, are you serious?"//@@ Katie was taken aback.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, it's a lot of money, and yes, I'm serious. Not everyone makes what I make, and that's where Andre comes in, he managed and marketed me at the start through his connections, but I have a big following now,"//@@ Violet beamed with pride.
@@color:hotpink; //"How much do you make?"//@@ Katie asked; curiosity got the better of her.
@@color:violet; //"Well, I make around 20 to 40k a month,"//@@ Violet answered.
@@color:hotpink; //"WHAT?"//@@ Katie had a stunned look on her face.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, I have been doing this for a while; it's not an overnight success. When I started with Andre, I made a few thousand, and he took a 20% cut off my earnings; he still does. He manages a lot of girls, and now I help him out, and I get a cut as well,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So I was right about him. He is a pimp,"//@@ Katie said as she tried to wrap her head around OnlySnaps and the money involved.
Violet laughed, @@color:violet; //"Hun, he is more complex than that; he has his fingers in everything. Don't be fooled by his southern charm."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So I should be scared of him?"//@@ Katie gave Violet a worried look.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, he isn't going to come after you for no reason, and he has enough women around him. I think you're safe. Why don't you scroll down? You can see the good stuff,"//@@ Violet smiled seductively as she winked.
[[Katie scrolled down.->Katie scrolled down. Drugs]]
[[Katie didn't scroll down.->Katie didn't scrolled down. Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnap.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap" class="left">
<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnapone.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap One" class="left">
The two women sat on the couch; Violet fiddled with her phone and handed it to Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, what the hell?""//@@ Katie exclaimed.
@@color:violet; //"What, hun? Haven't you seen a woman before?"//@@ Violet asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"Why am I looking at your half-naked photos, V? What is OnlySnaps?"//@@ Katie looked confused.
@@color:violet; //"Well, OnlySnaps is an adult content creation platform, and people pay to see the content,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So you put your nudes out there for the money? V, are you serious?"//@@ Katie was taken aback.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, it's a lot of money, and yes, I'm serious. Not everyone makes what I make, and that's where Andre comes in, he managed and marketed me at the start through his connections, but I have a big following now,"//@@ Violet beamed with pride.
@@color:hotpink; //"How much do you make?"//@@ Katie asked; curiosity got the better of her.
@@color:violet; //"Well, I make around 20 to 40k a month,"//@@ Violet answered.
@@color:hotpink; //"WHAT?"//@@ Katie had a stunned look on her face.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, I have been doing this for a while; it's not an overnight success. When I started with Andre, I made a few thousand, and he took a 20% cut off my earnings; he still does. He manages a lot of girls, and now I help him out, and I get a cut as well,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So I was right about him. He is a pimp,"//@@ Katie said as she tried to wrap her head around OnlySnaps and the money involved.
Violet laughed, @@color:violet; //"Hun, he is more complex than that; he has his fingers in everything. Don't be fooled by his southern charm."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So I should be scared of him?"//@@ Katie gave Violet a worried look.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, he isn't going to come after you for no reason, and he has enough women around him. I think you're safe. Why don't you scroll down? You can see the good stuff,"//@@ Violet smiled seductively as she winked.
[[Katie scrolled down.->Katie scrolled down.]]
[[Katie didn't scroll down.->Katie didn't scrolled down.]]<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnaptwo.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap" class="left">
Katie scrolled down and saw a picture of Violet naked. It stirred Katie sexually; she hadn't thought of Violet in that way. But seeing her slender legs, ample breasts, and pussy peaking between her butt, Katie felt hot and shifted in her seat. Violet seemed to notice Katie's reaction and moved her way next to Katie.
@@color:violet; //"Liking what you see, hun?"//@@ Violet asked as she ran a finger down Katie's arm and looked at her seductively.
@@color:hotpink; //"Err... yeah, you look good,"//@@ Katie replied, flustered, unsure what to say.
@@color:violet; //"Only good, hun?"//@@ Violet whispered in her ear.
Katie didn't know how to respond. All she could do was turn and look at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"I have wanted to taste those lips for some time now,"//@@ Violet leaned in to kiss Katie.
[[Katie kissed Violet.->Katie kissed Violet. Drugs]]
[[Katie moved away.->Katie moved away Violet. Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/handingphone.jpeg" alt="Handing Phone" class="left">
Katie returned the phone to Violet, @@color:hotpink; //"I think I have seen enough, V."//@@
@@color:violet; //"You're such a prude, hun,"//@@ Violet said as she put her phone back in her purse.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, do you want to call it a night? I am kind of tired,"//@@ Katie said.
@@color:violet; //"Sure, hun, let's get out of here,"//@@ Violet replied. The two women made their way out of the club, and Katie went home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry Week 2. Solo Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnaptwo.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap" class="left">
Katie scrolled down and saw a picture of Violet naked. It stirred Katie sexually; she hadn't thought of Violet in that way. But seeing her slender legs, ample breasts, and pussy peaking between her butt, Katie felt hot and shifted in her seat. Violet seemed to notice Katie's reaction and moved her way next to Katie.
@@color:violet; //"Liking what you see, hun?"//@@ Violet asked as she ran a finger down Katie's arm and looked at her seductively.
@@color:hotpink; //"Err... yeah, you look good,"//@@ Katie replied, flustered, unsure what to say.
@@color:violet; //"Only good, hun?"//@@ Violet whispered in her ear.
Katie didn't know how to respond. All she could do was turn and look at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"I have wanted to taste those lips for some time now,"//@@ Violet leaned in to kiss Katie.
[[Katie kissed Violet.->Katie kissed Violet.]]
[[Katie moved away.->Katie moved away Violet.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/handingphone.jpeg" alt="Handing Phone" class="left">
Katie returned the phone to Violet, @@color:hotpink; //"I think I have seen enough, V."//@@
@@color:violet; //"You're such a prude, hun,"//@@ Violet said as she put her phone back in her purse.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, do you want to call it a night? I am kind of tired,"//@@ Katie said.
@@color:violet; //"Sure, hun, let's get out of here,"//@@ Violet replied. The two women made their way out of the club, and Katie went home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry Week 2. Solo]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexvioletkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie X Violet Kiss" class="left">
Violet kissed Katie. Katie couldn't think straight. Her heart pounded in her chest; she could only focus on Violet's lips, soft and full, as they pressed against hers. Katie might have tried to reply or wanted to wriggle away. Still, she couldn't hardly because Violet held her so close. And then Violet deepened the kiss, slid her tongue along hers, and suddenly Katie was lost. It had been a long time since she'd felt this way-kissing someone, and she felt like she was on fire. Katie pulled away slightly, gasping for air, and looked into Violet's eyes. There was something there that she couldn't quite put her finger on, but it made her feel alive in a way she hadn't felt in a long time.
@@color:violet; //""Let's get out of here and continue this at my place, hun,"//@@ Violet whispered into Katie's ear as she held her close. Katie didn't know if it was the alcohol, but she wanted to take things further with Violet. The two women left the club and made their way to Violets.
[[Katie went to Violet's place.->Katie went to Violet's place.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiemojito.jpeg" alt="Katie Mojito" class="left">
Katie moved away from Violet. They were friends, and this would only end badly, Katie thought. And she didn't want to ruin their friendship.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, V, I just don't feel the same way,"//@@ Katie shook her head.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, it's fine. I think you're hot, and I had to take my shot,"//@@ she said as she tried to recover from Katie's rejection.
@@color:hotpink; //"Just don't be upset with me,"//@@ Katie said softly.
@@color:violet; //""I'm not upset, hun. We will always be friends. Do you want to get out of here?"//@@ Violet gestured at the exit.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, let's call it a night,"//@@ Katie gathered her things, and the two women made their way out of the club.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry Week 2. No Violet]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexvioletkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie X Violet Kiss" class="left">
Violet kissed Katie. Katie couldn't think straight. Her heart pounded in her chest; she could only focus on Violet's lips, soft and full, as they pressed against hers. Katie might have tried to reply or wanted to wriggle away. Still, she couldn't hardly because Violet held her so close. And then Violet deepened the kiss, slid her tongue along hers, and suddenly Katie was lost. It had been a long time since she'd felt this way-kissing someone, and she felt like she was on fire. Katie pulled away slightly, gasping for air, and looked into Violet's eyes. There was something there that she couldn't quite put her finger on, but it made her feel alive in a way she hadn't felt in a long time.
@@color:violet; //""Let's get out of here and continue this at my place, hun,"//@@ Violet whispered into Katie's ear as she held her close. Katie didn't know if it was the alcohol, but she wanted to take things further with Violet. The two women left the club and made their way to Violets.
[[Katie went to Violet's place.->Katie went to Violet's place.Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiemojito.jpeg" alt="Katie Mojito" class="left">
Katie moved away from Violet. They were friends, and this would only end badly, Katie thought. And she didn't want to ruin their friendship.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, V, I just don't feel the same way,"//@@ Katie shook her head.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, it's fine. I think you're hot, and I had to take my shot,"//@@ she said as she tried to recover from Katie's rejection.
@@color:hotpink; //"Just don't be upset with me,"//@@ Katie said softly.
@@color:violet; //""I'm not upset, hun. We will always be friends. Do you want to get out of here?"//@@ Violet gestured at the exit.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, let's call it a night,"//@@ Katie gathered her things, and the two women made their way out of the club.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry Week 2. Drugs/ No Violet]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexviolet.jpeg" alt="Katie X Violet" class="left">
As the two women walked through Violet's front door, they kissed and undressed each other exploring their bodies as they made their way to the living room. Violet broke the kiss and sat on her ottoman as she looked at Katie with hungry eyes. She patted the ottoman between her legs. @@color:violet; //"Come, hun, sit with me."//@@
Katie walked over to Violet and sat between her legs. She felt Violet's breasts press against her back. Violet traced her fingers down Katie's body sensually, sending shock waves through Katie. Violet stopped at Katie's breasts as she held them and ran circles around Katie's nipples as she whispered, @@color:violet; //""You got a nice pair of tits, hun."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie Cooed as she surrendered to her desire.
Violet nibbled on Katie's neck while she ran her hands further down Katie's body. Violet got to Katie's legs and slowly parted them as she ran her hand down Katie's inner thighs and stopped before she got to Katie's aching pussy.
@@color:hotpink; //"Mmm..., V, stop teasing me...,"//@@ Katie pleaded softly as she bit her lip.
Violet moved her fingers to Katie's wet pussy as she stroked her folds. Katie let out a soft moan. Violet stopped and brought her fingers up so Katie could see them. Katie looked down at Violet's fingers, glistening with her juices. @@color:violet; //"You act like such a good girl, but your a horny little slut aren't you, hun?"//@@ Violet whispered into Katie's ear.
Katie had been wet since they left Vixen. And here she was, legs spread on her friend's ottoman, pleading to be pleasured. Katie didn't want to admit it but couldn't deny it either. She looked back at Violet and kissed her. Katie felt Violet's fingers as they slipped into her, finding her secret spot immediately as they slowly moved. Katie broke the kiss @@color:hotpink; //"YES V! RIGHT THERE!!,"//@@ she cried.
Katie was consumed with pleasure and bucked her hips as she tried to ride Violet's fingers. Violet's living room was echoing with Katies lustful moans. Katie felt her orgasm rapidly approaching as the pace of Violet's fingers increased. Violet lightly bit Katie's collarbone, which pushed Katie over the edge @@color:hotpink; //"FUCK YES!"//@@ Katie screamed as her head snapped back; her body convulsed as pleasure exploded from her pussy.
Violet pulled her fingers out of her friend as Katie breathed heavily, recovering from her orgasm. Katie turned and kissed Violet as she got up from the ottoman.
[[Katie got on her knees.->Katie got on her knees.Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexviolet.jpeg" alt="Katie X Violet" class="left">
As the two women walked through Violet's front door, they kissed and undressed each other exploring their bodies as they made their way to the living room. Violet broke the kiss and sat on her ottoman as she looked at Katie with hungry eyes. She patted the ottoman between her legs. @@color:violet; //"Come, hun, sit with me."//@@
Katie walked over to Violet and sat between her legs. She felt Violet's breasts press against her back. Violet traced her fingers down Katie's body sensually, sending shock waves through Katie. Violet stopped at Katie's breasts as she held them and ran circles around Katie's nipples as she whispered, @@color:violet; //""You got a nice pair of tits, hun."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie Cooed as she surrendered to her desire.
Violet nibbled on Katie's neck while she ran her hands further down Katie's body. Violet got to Katie's legs and slowly parted them as she ran her hand down Katie's inner thighs and stopped before she got to Katie's aching pussy.
@@color:hotpink; //"Mmm..., V, stop teasing me...,"//@@ Katie pleaded softly as she bit her lip.
Violet moved her fingers to Katie's wet pussy as she stroked her folds. Katie let out a soft moan. Violet stopped and brought her fingers up so Katie could see them. Katie looked down at Violet's fingers, glistening with her juices. @@color:violet; //"You act like such a good girl, but your a horny little slut aren't you, hun?"//@@ Violet whispered into Katie's ear.
Katie had been wet since they left Vixen. And here she was, legs spread on her friend's ottoman, pleading to be pleasured. Katie didn't want to admit it but couldn't deny it either. She looked back at Violet and kissed her. Katie felt Violet's fingers as they slipped into her, finding her secret spot immediately as they slowly moved. Katie broke the kiss @@color:hotpink; //"YES V! RIGHT THERE!!,"//@@ she cried.
Katie was consumed with pleasure and bucked her hips as she tried to ride Violet's fingers. Violet's living room was echoing with Katies lustful moans. Katie felt her orgasm rapidly approaching as the pace of Violet's fingers increased. Violet lightly bit Katie's collarbone, which pushed Katie over the edge @@color:hotpink; //"FUCK YES!"//@@ Katie screamed as her head snapped back; her body convulsed as pleasure exploded from her pussy.
Violet pulled her fingers out of her friend as Katie breathed heavily, recovering from her orgasm. Katie turned and kissed Violet as she got up from the ottoman.
[[Katie got on her knees.->Katie got on her knees.]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and very handsy. I didn't mind it until he tried to kiss me. I barely knew the guy, and he made a move. Maybe he is used to getting any woman he wants. I mean, he manages girls. He blamed it on the drugs and didn't seem to care; it was awkward thank god I didn't see him after that. They offered me coke as well, and I tried it. I wanted to let loose and have fun. It was good, I mean, I felt good, but I don't think I will be doing it again.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a pornstar, ok, maybe not a pornstar but a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps. She makes a lot of money doing it. Even if I make all the money in the world, I can't do it. I should see how Nora is doing next week. I promised her I would try to hang out with her more often.
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca.)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Tom/Nora]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and very handsy. I didn't mind it until he tried to kiss me. I barely knew the guy, and he made a move. Maybe he is used to getting any woman he wants. I mean, he manages girls. He blamed it on the drugs and didn't seem to care; it was awkward thank god I didn't see him after that. They offered me coke as well, but I didn't want to do it, not that I'm against it, but it isn't for me.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a pornstar, ok, maybe not a pornstar but a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps. She makes a lot of money doing it. Even if I make all the money in the world, I can't do it. I should see how Nora is doing next week. I promised her I would try to hang out with her more often.
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Tom/Nora]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and very handsy. I didn't mind it until he tried to kiss me. I barely knew the guy, and he made a move. Maybe he is used to getting any woman he wants. I mean, he manages girls. He blamed it on the drugs and didn't seem to care; it was awkward thank god I didn't see him after that. They offered me coke as well, but I didn't want to do it, not that I'm against it, but it isn't for me.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a pornstar, ok, maybe not a pornstar but a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps. She makes a lot of money doing it. Even if I make all the money in the world, I can't do it. She tried to kiss me. Yes, you heard right, Diary, V wanted to kiss me. I mean, she's pretty and all, but I just couldn't kiss her; I didn't see her that way. I hope it doesn't affect our friendship; she seemed sad. I will give her some space. I should see how Nora is doing next week. I promised her I would try to hang out with her more often.
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Tom/Nora]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and very handsy. I didn't mind it until he tried to kiss me. I barely knew the guy, and he made a move. Maybe he is used to getting any woman he wants. I mean, he manages girls. He blamed it on the drugs and didn't seem to care; it was awkward thank god I didn't see him after that. They offered me coke as well, and I tried it. I wanted to let loose and have fun. It was good, I mean, I felt good, but I don't think I will be doing it again.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a pornstar, ok, maybe not a pornstar but a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps. She makes a lot of money doing it. Even if I make all the money in the world, I can't do it. She tried to kiss me. Yes, you heard right, Diary, V wanted to kiss me. I mean, she's pretty and all, but I just couldn't kiss her; I didn't see her that way. I hope it doesn't affect our friendship; she seemed sad. I will give her some space. I should see how Nora is doing next week. I promised her I would try to hang out with her more often.
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca.)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Tom/Nora]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexvioletfingers.jpeg" alt="Katie X Violet fingers" class="left">
Katie got to her knees in front of Violet's pussy; she wanted to taste it, to make Violet feel the way she did a minute ago. Katie kissed Violet's inner thigh as she made her way to Violet's pussy. But before she reached it, Violet stopped her. Katie looked up at Violet, confused.
Violet smiled as she brought her fingers that were just inside Katie's pussy to Katie's lips. Katie instinctively opened her mouth and sucked on Violet's fingers as she tasted herself.
@@color:violet; //"If you want to taste my pussy, you need to work for it. Let's get to bed; I'm tired, hun,"//@@ Violet said as she pulled her fingers out of Katie's mouth and got up from the ottoman.
The two women went to Violet's bedroom and slept as they embraced each other.
[[The next morning.->The next morning. Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexvioletfingers.jpeg" alt="Katie X Violet fingers" class="left">
Katie got to her knees in front of Violet's pussy; she wanted to taste it, to make Violet feel the way she did a minute ago. Katie kissed Violet's inner thigh as she made her way to Violet's pussy. But before she reached it, Violet stopped her. Katie looked up at Violet, confused.
Violet smiled as she brought her fingers that were just inside Katie's pussy to Katie's lips. Katie instinctively opened her mouth and sucked on Violet's fingers as she tasted herself.
@@color:violet; //"If you want to taste my pussy, you need to work for it. Let's get to bed; I'm tired, hun,"//@@ Violet said as she pulled her fingers out of Katie's mouth and got up from the ottoman.
The two women went to Violet's bedroom and slept as they embraced each other.
[[The next morning.->The next morning.]]<img src="images/chapterone/breakfastviolet.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Violet" class="left">
Katie woke up on Violet's bed, only to find herself alone. She got up from bed, entered the living room, and looked at the ottoman, which still had a faint wet spot; she found her dress and underwear not far away. She got dressed as she heard Violet call out to her from the kitchen, @@color:violet; //"You up, hun; hope you don't mind eggs and hashbrowns."//@@
Katie went to the kitchen and sat at the kitchen table as Violet put the food on the table. @@color:violet; //"Sleep well, hun?"//@@ Violet asked with a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah,"//@@ Katie replied as she tried to wrap her head around what happened last night.
@@color:violet; //"Listen, hun, I wanted to talk to you about something, and I want you to consider it, ok?"//@@ Violet said as she handed her cutlery.
Katie nods at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"I know you're struggling with money; you're trying to save up for college, and your new job isn't going to pay for that anytime soon. So I thought you could start an OnlySnaps page, and I can help manage you."//@@ Violet said, digging into her food.
@@color:hotpink; //"Come on, V, you know I..."//@@ before Katie could finish, Violet cut her off.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, your hot, and you got it; I experienced it first-hand yesterday. It's like sending nudes to a guy. Haven't you sent nudes before, hun?"//@@ Violet looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, that's different,"//@@ Katie said flatly.
@@color:violet; //"How is it different, hun? Is he not going to jerk off to those pictures?"//@@ Violet pressed.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, everyone who pays can see me naked on OnlySnaps. What would people think if they saw me on there,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, the guy or girl you sent nudes to could just share those pictures with anyone. At least this way, you get paid, and if I manage you, I will make sure you make a lot of money,"//@@ Violet said frankly.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, I... I don't know..."//@@ Katie replied as she played with her food.
@@color:violet; //"You don't have to give me an answer now, hun. Just think about it."//@@ Violet said as she reached out and squeezed Katie's hand.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, V, I will,"//@@ Katie looked back at Violet.
The two women finished their breakfast as they chatted about random things not long after Katie went home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry Week 2 Violet. Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/breakfastviolet.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Violet" class="left">
Katie woke up on Violet's bed, only to find herself alone. She got up from bed, entered the living room, and looked at the ottoman, which still had a faint wet spot; she found her dress and underwear not far away. She got dressed as she heard Violet call out to her from the kitchen, @@color:violet; //"You up, hun; hope you don't mind eggs and hashbrowns."//@@
Katie went to the kitchen and sat at the kitchen table as Violet put the food on the table. @@color:violet; //"Sleep well, hun?"//@@ Violet asked with a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah,"//@@ Katie replied as she tried to wrap her head around what happened last night.
@@color:violet; //"Listen, hun, I wanted to talk to you about something, and I want you to consider it, ok?"//@@ Violet said as she handed her cutlery.
Katie nods at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"I know you're struggling with money; you're trying to save up for college, and your new job isn't going to pay for that anytime soon. So I thought you could start an OnlySnaps page, and I can help manage you."//@@ Violet said, digging into her food.
@@color:hotpink; //"Come on, V, you know I..."//@@ before Katie could finish, Violet cut her off.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, your hot, and you got it; I experienced it first-hand yesterday. It's like sending nudes to a guy. Haven't you sent nudes before, hun?"//@@ Violet looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, that's different,"//@@ Katie said flatly.
@@color:violet; //"How is it different, hun? Is he not going to jerk off to those pictures?"//@@ Violet pressed.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, everyone who pays can see me naked on OnlySnaps. What would people think if they saw me on there,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, the guy or girl you sent nudes to could just share those pictures with anyone. At least this way, you get paid, and if I manage you, I will make sure you make a lot of money,"//@@ Violet said frankly.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, I... I don't know..."//@@ Katie replied as she played with her food.
@@color:violet; //"You don't have to give me an answer now, hun. Just think about it."//@@ Violet said as she reached out and squeezed Katie's hand.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, V, I will,"//@@ Katie looked back at Violet.
The two women finished their breakfast as they chatted about random things not long after Katie went home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry Week 2 Violet.]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and very handsy. I didn't mind it until he tried to kiss me. I barely knew the guy, and he made a move. Maybe he is used to getting any woman he wants. I mean, he manages girls. He blamed it on the drugs and didn't seem to care; it was awkward thank god I didn't see him after that. They offered me coke as well, and I tried it. I wanted to let loose and have fun. It was good, I mean, I felt good, but I don't think I will be doing it again.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps and makes a lot of money doing it. She tried to kiss me. Yes, you heard right, Diary, V wanted to kiss me, and I let her. She is the first woman I have kissed, and it felt so good. It was soft and sensual; it wasn't like kissing a guy. I went to her place after. I just couldn't say no, not after the kiss we had. She fingered me, and it was terrific. It felt as though she knew my body better than I did. She called me a slut for being that wet, and I think she was right. I wanted it. I was soaked for her, and I would have let her do anything to me. I also tried to make her feel good, but she said I needed to work for her pussy. What does that even mean? Whatever it meant, I think I want to work for it, to taste her pussy. Am I a lesbian?
V bought up Onlysnaps when we had breakfast and said she could manage me. It is a lot of money, but can I put my nudes out there for the whole world to see? I will need to do my own research on OnlySnap before I make a decision.
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Violet Lover]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and very handsy. I didn't mind it until he tried to kiss me. I barely knew the guy, and he made a move. Maybe he is used to getting any woman he wants. I mean, he manages girls. He blamed it on the drugs and didn't seem to care; it was awkward thank god I didn't see him after that. They offered me coke as well, but I didn't want to do it, not that I'm against it, but it isn't for me.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps and makes a lot of money doing it. She tried to kiss me. Yes, you heard right, Diary, V wanted to kiss me, and I let her. She is the first woman I have kissed, and it felt so good. It was soft and sensual; it wasn't like kissing a guy. I went to her place after. I just couldn't say no, not after the kiss we had. She fingered me, and it was terrific. It felt as though she knew my body better than I did. She called me a slut for being that wet, and I think she was right. I wanted it. I was soaked for her, and I would have let her do anything to me. I also tried to make her feel good, but she said I needed to work for her pussy. What does that even mean? Whatever it meant, I think I want to work for it, to taste her pussy. Am I a lesbian?
V bought up Onlysnaps when we had breakfast and said she could manage me. It is a lot of money, but can I put my nudes out there for the whole world to see? I will need to do my own research on OnlySnap before I make a decision.
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Violet Lover]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieagainstwall.jpeg" alt="Katie Against Wall" class="left">
Katie got to Andres's place. As they walked through the door, he pinned Katie against the wall and kissed her while he took Katie's hands and held them above her head. With his free hand, he traced his fingers up her thigh. All Katie could do was surrender to this man she barely knew as she gave in to her lust.
He cupped her pussy over her panties as he broke the kiss, @@color:crimson; //"Ain't your honey pot dripping."//@@
Katie looked at him and bit her lip; she was burning up.
He smiled at her as he ran one finger over her soaked panties, hunger in his eyes, @@color:crimson; //"You had black cock, sugar?"//@@
Katie shook her head, igniting a fire within her that only he could quench.
@@color:crimson; //"Let's get you acquainted then,"//@@ he said as he let Katie free and guided her to the living room.
Andre emptied a small bag of white powder on the living room table. He cut it with his credit card, rolled up a 100-dollar bill, and snorted a line of coke as Katie watched. "This gets me going; you want some?" Andre held the 100-dollar bill at Katie.
[[Katie did drugs.->Katie did drugs. Andre's Place]]
[[Katie didn't do drugs.->Katie didn't do drugs.. Andre's Place]]<img src="images/chapterone/andrexkatie.jpeg" alt="Andre x Katie" class="left">
Katie snorted her second line of coke for the night. She turned to see Andre undressing. He looked up at Katie and pulled her onto the couch taking her dress off halfway and pulling her tits out of her bra, giving it a squeeze. @@color:crimson; //"You got nice tits, sugar."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Hmmm..."//@@ Katie noised.
Andre got up and pulled down his briefs. @@color:crimson; //"You liking what you see?"//@@
Katie just looked at the cock in awe; she had seen penises before but what stood before her was a monster. She gulped as she reached out, wrapped her hand around it, and stroked it.
@@color:crimson; //"Use that mouth of yours, sugar,"//@@ Andre rasped as he brought his cock closer to her face.
Katie obliged; she swirled her tongue around the head of his cock, slowly parting her lips and taking it into her mouth. It tasted salty, but it wasn't unpleasant. She couldn't take it all in; she bobbed her head as she tried to get as much of his cock into her mouth. She felt his hand on the back of her head, guiding her movements.
@@color:crimson; //"You can take more; look at me,"//@@ he said as he pulled Katies head deeper into his cock. She tried her best to ease her throat as she looked up at him, and he smiled back at her. She wanted to please him, to swallow him whole, but Katie couldn't take it all in; she gagged on his cock. She felt her eyes water; he let her head go, and she gasped for air.
@@color:crimson; //"Take those clothes off; I want to feel that pussy"//@@ he said.
[[Katie took her clothes off.]]<img src="images/chapterone/andrexkatie.jpeg" alt="Andre x Katie" class="left">
Katie didn't want to have coke for the second time in one night. She turned to see Andre undressing. He looked up at Katie and pulled her onto the couch taking her dress off halfway and pulling her tits out of her bra, giving it a squeeze. @@color:crimson; //"You got nice tits, sugar."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Hmmm..."//@@ Katie noised.
Andre got up and pulled down his briefs. @@color:crimson; //"You liking what you see?"//@@
Katie just looked at the cock in awe; she had seen penises before but what stood before her was a monster. She gulped as she reached out, wrapped her hand around it, and stroked it.
@@color:crimson; //"Use that mouth of yours, sugar,"//@@ Andre rasped as he brought his cock closer to her face.
Katie obliged; she swirled her tongue around the head of his cock, slowly parting her lips and taking it into her mouth. It tasted salty, but it wasn't unpleasant. She couldn't take it all in; she bobbed her head as she tried to get as much of his cock into her mouth. She felt his hand on the back of her head, guiding her movements.
@@color:crimson; //"You can take more; look at me,"//@@ he said as he pulled Katies head deeper into his cock. She tried her best to ease her throat as she looked up at him, and he smiled back at her. She wanted to please him, to swallow him whole, but Katie couldn't take it all in; she gagged on his cock. She felt her eyes water; he let her head go, and she gasped for air.
@@color:crimson; //"Take those clothes off; I want to feel that pussy"//@@ he said.
[[Katie took her clothes off.]]<img src="images/chapterone/katiexandreone.jpeg" alt="Andre x Katie One" class="left">
Katie was naked on the couch, her legs spread; any semblance of shame or reservation was lost in her desire. She wanted his cock in her, even though she was unsure if it could fit inside her. She looked at him with a mixture of lust and fear.
He seemed to sense it, @@color:crimson; //"Don't worry, sugar, I will go easy on you."//@@ He moved between her legs and rubbed his cock on her folds as he coated it with her wetness. A shock ran through her body, and her pussy shuddered in anticipation. He slowly guided his cock into her.
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh... Fuck,"//@@ Katie breathed. His cock was halfway inside her drenched pussy; she already felt full. He started moving slowly as he got into a rhythm. He let her pussy adjust to his size while he rubbed her clit; Katie moaned with pleasure.
@@color:crimson; //"Hold those beautiful tits for me, will ya?"//@@ he ordered. Katie did as told as she pressed her breasts together. He buried all of his cock deep into her pussy.
@@color:hotpink; //"OH, JESUS FUCK!"//@@ Katie screamed. She felt as though he would tear her apart. She felt his cock hit her cervix; it hurt her, but the pain quickly subsided into intense pleasure. Her pussy had never been so full. The room was filled with wet noises and flesh hitting flesh. He fucked her harder as he quickened his rhythm.
@@color:hotpink; //"AH... YES... YES... FUCK ME..."//@@ Katie screamed. She felt her pleasure reaching a peak. Her back arched, her pussy clamped down on his cock.
@@color:hotpink; //"I... M... CU...MMING..."//@@ She cried out as she had an earth-shattering orgasm, which made her body convulse. Andre pumped her pussy harder for a few more seconds, and he pulled his cock out of her; he came on her stomach as he groaned loudly.
Katie lay there as she recovered from her orgasm and breathed heavily. Andre leaned in and kissed Katie, @@color:crimson; //"You have one fine pussy, sugar. Now let's go to bed."//@@
Katie smiled back at him. The two got off the couch and went to bed, and Katie fell asleep holding on to Andre.
[[The next morning.->The next morning. Andre Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/breakfastandre.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Andre" class="left">
Katie woke up and realized Andre wasn't in bed. She got out of bed and went to the living room, where her clothes lay on the floor. As Katie dressed, she smelled someone cooking and headed to the kitchen. She saw Andre in the kitchen as he put bacon on the skillet.
@@color:hotpink; //"Morning,"//@@ Katie said, getting Andre's attention.
@@color:crimson; //"Morning, sugar. Ma always told me never to let guests who stayed the night leave without breakfast."//@@ He pointed at the skillet.
Katie smiled and sat at the kitchen counter as she watched Andre finish cooking.
Andre put the food down, @@color:crimson; //"Breakfast of southerners, grits with bacon."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"This looks amazing,"//@@ Katie said, looking at her bowl of grits.
@@color:crimson; //"Well, thank you,"//@@ replied Andre.
@@color:crimson; //"So tell me, sugar, what do you do for work?"//@@ he questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"I work as a personal assistant at an investment company,"//@@ She replied, taking a spoon full of grits.
@@color:crimson; //"How much do you make?"//@@ He asked bluntly, eating a spoonful of grits.
Katie was taken aback by his question. @@color:hotpink; //"I make 45K a year."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Mmm... What if I tell you I can help you make that much in a month,"//@@ he said, taking another spoon full of grits.
@@color:hotpink; //"I know what you do; Violet told me about OnlySnaps and how you manage girls,"//@@ she replied.
He smiled at her, @@color:crimson; //"Well, then let me cut to the chase, sugar. You got it all to become a star, and I know people will surely throw their money at a girl like you."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So is this what you do? Seduce girls, sleep with them and give your recruitment pitch?"//@@ Katie asked matter-of-factly.
Andre laughed, @@color:crimson; //"I am guilty of the first two counts, and I won't deny that. But I don't try to recruit girls; they come to me hoping for a pot of gold, and most don't have what it takes."//@@
Katie gave him a look, @@color:hotpink; //"It feels to me like you're recruiting me right now."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"To be honest, I am, as I just told you, sugar. You got it, you have potential, and I can make you more money than you could ever spend in this lifetime. So what do you say?"//@@ He asked.
Katie plays with her bowl of grits. @@color:hotpink; //"I don't know, and I would feel like a whore putting my nudes out there for the money."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Everyone's a whore, sugar. We just sell different parts of ourselves,"//@@ he said as he looked into Katie's eyes.
The two finished their breakfast, they said their goodbyes, and Katie made her way home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry. Andre Drugs]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and charming; it turned me on. I mean, he never hid the fact he was into me, and I thought he was sexy in a bad boy way. He kissed me, and I wanted him to. I melted; he knows how to kiss a girl. I can still feel his lips, his tongue. He took it further, and I let him, he fingered me in the club, and it was HOT. I never thought I was a girl like that, but the thought of being caught and watched only turned me on more. God, it's making me wet right now. I had coke for the first time, and I loved it. I felt fantastic like I could do anything.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps and makes a lot of money doing it, and Andre manages her.
Andre asked me to go home with him, and I couldn't refuse. Getting fingered earlier, I wanted to repay him. When he pinned me against the wall, his hand on my wet pussy, asking me if I had been with a black man before, all I wanted in the world was him inside of me. His cock is something else, and I don't know how I fit it inside me. It hurt when he fucked me, felt like he was going to drag my insides out. Although when I got used to his size, it felt like nothing I had before, feeling so full it drove me mad. I don't think I have been fucked that hard and deep. I may just get addicted to that cock of his. My pussy was so sore the next morning. He made me breakfast, and he gave me an OnlySnaps recruitment pitch. It felt like he only fucked me to make me one of his girls. He said I can make a lot of money. I could use more money, and he seems to know what he's doing. I mean, look at V; she's making 40k a month. Maybe I will have to do my own research on OnlySnaps. He said something about how everyone's a whore, and how we sell different parts of ourselves. There is some truth to that.
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Pornstar]] <img src="images/chapterone/clubfloor.jpeg" alt="Club Floor" class="left">
Not long after, Violet got back to the table.
Sorry I took long, hun, there was a long queue. @@color:violet; //"Where did Andre go?"//@@ Violet asked as she looked around.
@@color:hotpink; //"I think he went to the bar,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"You know what, let's finish these and get a few more drinks,"//@@ Violet gulped down her drink.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, I kind of want to dance,"//@@ Katie pointed at the dance floor.
Violet got up from the couch. @@color:violet; //"We will, hun. Drinks first."//@@
[[They went to the bar to get more drinks.->They went to the bar to get more drinks Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/clubdancing.jpeg" alt="Club Dancing" class="left">
The two women had a few more drinks at the bar but didn't see Andre there. A few guys tried approaching them at the bar, but Violet shut their advances down quickly.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, let's dance,"//@@ Katie dragged Violet to the dance floor.
Katie, for the first time this week, felt free and happy. She let loose as she moved her body to the tempo of the EDM beat, and Violet followed suit. Guys on the dance floor tried to get close to them, but every time someone did, Violet grabbed Katie closer to her. On occasion, Katie felt Violet's hand linger on her ass; she didn't care and danced her troubles away.
@@color:violet; //"Hey, hun, let's get a drink and head back to the table,"//@@ Violet shouted over the dance music. Katie responded with a nod, and the women headed to the bar. Katie almost forgot that she hadn't given the 50 dollars that Violet handed her earlier that night, and Katie gave it back to her. She wondered how Violet suddenly had no care for the value of money as she used to be the frugal one.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, you suddenly left working at Cheesecake Avenue and dodged all my questions about your new job. I know you work with Andre, but what do you do exactly?"//@@ Katie questioned Violet as they walked back to the VIP area.
@@color:violet; //"I will tell you about it when we sit down, hun,"//@@ Violet replied.
[[They got back to the table.->They got back to the table. Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnap.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap" class="left">
<img src="images/chapterone/violetonlysnapone.jpeg" alt="Violet OnlySnap One" class="left">
The two women sat on the couch; Violet fiddled with her phone and handed it to Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, what the hell?""//@@ Katie exclaimed.
@@color:violet; //"What, hun? Haven't you seen a woman before?"//@@ Violet asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"Why am I looking at your half-naked photos, V? What is OnlySnaps?"//@@ Katie looked confused.
@@color:violet; //"Well, OnlySnaps is an adult content creation platform, and people pay to see the content,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So you put your nudes out there for the money? V, are you serious?"//@@ Katie was taken aback.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, it's a lot of money, and yes, I'm serious. Not everyone makes what I make, and that's where Andre comes in, he managed and marketed me at the start through his connections, but I have a big following now,"//@@ Violet beamed with pride.
@@color:hotpink; //"How much do you make?"//@@ Katie asked; curiosity got the better of her.
@@color:violet; //"Well, I make around 20 to 40k a month,"//@@ Violet answered.
@@color:hotpink; //"WHAT?"//@@ Katie had a stunned look on her face.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, I have been doing this for a while; it's not an overnight success. When I started with Andre, I made a few thousand, and he took a 20% cut off my earnings; he still does. He manages a lot of girls, and now I help him out, and I get a cut as well,"//@@ Violet explained.
@@color:hotpink; //"So I was right about him. He is a pimp,"//@@ Katie said as she tried to wrap her head around OnlySnaps and the money involved.
Violet laughed, @@color:violet; //"Hun, he is more complex than that; he has his fingers in everything. Don't be fooled by his southern charm."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So I should be scared of him?"//@@ Katie gave Violet a worried look.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, he isn't going to come after you for no reason, and he has enough women around him. I think you're safe. Why don't you scroll down? You can see the good stuff,"//@@ Violet smiled seductively as she winked.
[[Katie didn't scrolled down.->Katie didn't scrolled down. Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/handingphone.jpeg" alt="Handing Phone" class="left">
Katie returned the phone to Violet, @@color:hotpink; //"I think I have seen enough, V."//@@
@@color:violet; //"You're such a prude, hun,"//@@ Violet said as she put her phone back in her purse.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, V, do you want to call it a night? I am kind of tired,"//@@ Katie said.
@@color:violet; //"Sure, hun, let's get out of here,"//@@ Violet replied.
As they got up from the table, they saw Andre approaching them. @@color:crimson; //"Y'all ladies leaving already?"//@@ He asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I'm tired; thank you for getting us in,"//@@ Katie replied and smiled at Andre.
@@color:crimson; //"Oh, it ain't nothing, sugar. I hope I will see you soon,"//@@ Andre said.
Violet looks at Katie, brows raised. @@color:violet; //"Alright, we are leaving."//@@
The two women made their way out of the club, and Katie went home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry Week 2. Andre]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I survived my second week at the job. Henry dumped another bunch of work on me; go figure. It still bothers me that he doesn't acknowledge me. I am not asking for praise, but at least an, how are you doing? Would be nice. I am his PERSONAL assistant, but I feel more like a stranger who slaves away for him. I don't understand that man. Maybe it's better this way.
I met V for coffee during the week. She is still the same old V, always making everything about sex or guys. Maybe it's because all guys fawn over her, and her head is wired that way. It can get draining sometimes, but she is still fun to be with and was there for me after the accident. She asked me if Henry was hot, and I said he was. Honestly, for a man in his 40s, he is attractive in a gruff way. Not like anything will ever happen, I barely exist in his eyes.
Tom has been distant since we went to the Trawler last weekend. I made sure I spoke to him, but something felt off. I feel like he is hiding something from me, and it's weird because he tells me everything. I will speak to him next week and try to prod him to see what he's hiding. I invited him to come with V and me to Vixen, but obviously, he said no. They can have a different view of things, but can't they just drop it and become friends? It's exhausting, honestly.
I went to Vixen with V. Yes, Diary, you heard that correctly. I went to Vixen, aren't I fancy? I felt out of place, though; it was a smorgasbord of who is who in there. I met Andre; that's how we got into Vixen. He is confident and charming; it turned me on. I mean, he never hid the fact he was into me, and I thought he was sexy in a bad boy way. He kissed me, and I wanted him to. I melted; he knows how to kiss a girl. I can still feel his lips, his tongue. I think I like him. Maybe I am stupid; he has so many women around him. I am likely another girl a conquest. He said something about me being different. What does that mean? I am sure I saw sadness in his eyes after we kissed. Being sad doesn't add up for a man who is rich and powerful as he is. There is more to him than meets the eye. Maybe it's all a facade.
I danced with V and just let go; it felt good. I hadn't danced like that in ages. V finally told me what she does. Now I understand why she dodged the question. She works as a pornstar, ok, maybe not a pornstar but a nude model on a site called OnlySnaps. She makes a lot of money doing it. Even if I make all the money in the world, I can't do it. When we were leaving Vixen, Andre came to say goodbye. He said he wanted to see me again; that's what I think he said. Maybe I am overthinking it, and he was just being nice. We did share a kiss but do I want to get involved with him?
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end. (Seneca)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Two->Chapter Two Andre Lover]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterone/newbeginnings.jpeg" alt="New Beginnings" /></div>
[[Continue->Start]]
<img src="images/chapterone/thankyou.jpeg" alt="Thank You" class="left">
Thank you so much for playing the game. I really do hope you enjoyed it. Katie's story is only beginning, and I hope you join me on this wild ride. I would love to hear what you guys think. If you enjoy the game, consider supporting me on <a href="https://www.patreon.com/skylarreign" target="_blank">PATREON.</a> Donations support the game's development even though it is a passion project. It will help me with my personal expenses, allowing me to spend more time developing the game. If you're craving more Katie's Diary content, check out the "Extras" tab if you haven't already. Thank you again for playing till next time.
XOXO
~ S<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chaptertwo/paths.jpeg" alt="New Paths" /></div>
[[Continue->Week 3 Tom/Nora Lover]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chaptertwo/paths.jpeg" alt="New Paths" /></div>
[[Continue->Week 3 Andre Lover]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chaptertwo/paths.jpeg" alt="New Paths" /></div>
[[Continue->Week 3 Violet Lover]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chaptertwo/paths.jpeg" alt="New Paths" /></div>
[[Continue->Week 3 Pornstar]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiemeeting.jpeg" alt="Katie Meeting" class="left">
As it had become routine, Katie got Henry his coffee in the morning. Before Katie could leave the office, Henry stopped her.
@@color:brown; //"Katie, I need you to sit in on a meeting with me,"//@@ Henry said.
Katie had never been asked to sit in on Henry's meetings, and she was not sure what she was supposed to do.
@@color:hotpink; //”Yes, but what am I going to do?//@@” she questioned.
@@color:brown; //"Take notes, transcribe the meeting, obviously,"//@@ he said with a tone that made Katie look stupid.
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh ye...ah... sorry, let me get my laptop,"//@@ Katie stammered.
Katie took notes of the meeting, which mostly went over her head; it was about diversifying the client's portfolio. And Henry assured the client of their investments. Katie had never seen this side of Henry; he was confident, dictating the conversation with ease. As the two men discussed investment matters, Katie felt like a fly on the wall. The meeting ended, and Henry stopped her again as she was about to leave.
@@color:brown; //"Katie... I need those notes by the end of the day; you can see yourself out now,"//@@ he said as he returned his focus to the laptop in front of him.
Katie returned to her desk to finish editing everything she had written at the meeting. She transcribed it all for him as he asked before the day ended. With her work done for the day, Katie remembered she hadn't heard from Nora, so she decided to text her.
[[Katie texted Nora.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiemeeting.jpeg" alt="Katie Meeting" class="left">
As it had become routine, Katie got Henry his coffee in the morning. Before Katie could leave the office, Henry stopped her.
@@color:brown; //"Katie, I need you to sit in on a meeting with me,"//@@ Henry said.
Katie had never been asked to sit in on Henry's meetings, and she was not sure what she was supposed to do.
@@color:hotpink; //”Yes, but what am I going to do?//@@” she questioned.
@@color:brown; //"Take notes, transcribe the meeting, obviously,"//@@ he said with a tone that made Katie look stupid.
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh ye...ah... sorry, let me get my laptop,"//@@ Katie stammered.
Katie took notes of the meeting, which mostly went over her head; it was about diversifying the client's portfolio. And Henry assured the client of their investments. Katie had never seen this side of Henry; he was confident, dictating the conversation with ease. As the two men discussed investment matters, Katie felt like a fly on the wall. The meeting ended, and Henry stopped her again as she was about to leave.
@@color:brown; //"Katie... I need those notes by the end of the day; you can see yourself out now,"//@@ he said as he returned his focus to the laptop in front of him.
Katie returned to her desk to finish editing everything she had written at the meeting. She transcribed it all for him as he asked before the day ended. As she was about to leave work, her phone buzzed, indicating that she had gotten a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiemeeting.jpeg" alt="Katie Meeting" class="left">
As it had become routine, Katie got Henry his coffee in the morning. Before Katie could leave the office, Henry stopped her.
@@color:brown; //"Katie, I need you to sit in on a meeting with me,"//@@ Henry said.
Katie had never been asked to sit in on Henry's meetings, and she was not sure what she was supposed to do.
@@color:hotpink; //”Yes, but what am I going to do?//@@” she questioned.
@@color:brown; //"Take notes, transcribe the meeting, obviously,"//@@ he said with a tone that made Katie look stupid.
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh ye...ah... sorry, let me get my laptop,"//@@ Katie stammered.
Katie took notes of the meeting, which mostly went over her head; it was about diversifying the client's portfolio. And Henry assured the client of their investments. Katie had never seen this side of Henry; he was confident, dictating the conversation with ease. As the two men discussed investment matters, Katie felt like a fly on the wall. The meeting ended, and Henry stopped her again as she was about to leave.
@@color:brown; //"Katie... I need those notes by the end of the day; you can see yourself out now,"//@@ he said as he returned his focus to the laptop in front of him.
Katie returned to her desk to finish editing everything she had written at the meeting. She transcribed it all for him as he asked before the day ended. As she was about to leave work, her phone buzzed, indicating that she had gotten a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiemeeting.jpeg" alt="Katie Meeting" class="left">
As it had become routine, Katie got Henry his coffee in the morning. Before Katie could leave the office, Henry stopped her.
@@color:brown; //"Katie, I need you to sit in on a meeting with me,"//@@ Henry said.
Katie had never been asked to sit in on Henry's meetings, and she was not sure what she was supposed to do.
@@color:hotpink; //”Yes, but what am I going to do?//@@” she questioned.
@@color:brown; //"Take notes, transcribe the meeting, obviously,"//@@ he said with a tone that made Katie look stupid.
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh ye...ah... sorry, let me get my laptop,"//@@ Katie stammered.
Katie took notes of the meeting, which mostly went over her head; it was about diversifying the client's portfolio. And Henry assured the client of their investments. Katie had never seen this side of Henry; he was confident, dictating the conversation with ease. As the two men discussed investment matters, Katie felt like a fly on the wall. The meeting ended, and Henry stopped her again as she was about to leave.
@@color:brown; //"Katie... I need those notes by the end of the day; you can see yourself out now,"//@@ he said as he returned his focus to the laptop in front of him.
Katie returned to her desk to finish editing everything she had written at the meeting. She transcribed it all for him as he asked before the day ended. As she was about to leave work, her phone buzzed, indicating that she had gotten a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text from violet. Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, smartypants, how are you doing? Wondering if you're free this weekend if you want to hang out?"//@@
Katie received a reply instantly, @@color:limegreen; //"I'm doing ok, I guess, and yes, I am free this weekend."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"We can go to the movies or go for dinner someplace. I heard there is a really good tapas restaurant on gray,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Can't we just stay in and watch a movie at your place or something?"//@@ Nora texted back.
Katie thought this girl needed to go out more often, but she didn't want to push Nora either. @@color:hotpink; //"Alright, we can Netflicks at my place. See you this weekend."//@@
@@color:limegreen; //"Yay!! See you this weekend."//@@ Katie received a reply.
[[Katie Finished the work week.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Henry hadn't asked her to sit in any more meetings. But he had given her more work, more menial tasks to work on. She had figured out her workflow, so it wasn't as grueling anymore. She was done with all the work she had to do for the week and had some time to spare before going home. She hadn't heard from Tom and felt he was avoiding her. She decided to make her way to his office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
When she got to his office, she saw Tom typing furiously on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, still working on that investment bot?"//@@ Katie points at Tom's laptop.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh hey, yeah, it's in the testing phase."//@@ Tom shrugged.
@@color:hotpink; //"So, how are you doing? And no, I'm not talking about work or that bot."//@@ Katie sat down on Tom's table.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm fine. Oh, by the way, mom wanted to invite you to Sunday lunch, and she said something about having not seen you for too long,"//@@ he replied.
Katie knew Tom was trying to change the conversation, @@color:hotpink; //"So you waited till I came to your office at the end of the week to invite me for lunch this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I have been busy, and I just remembered when I saw you"//@@ he avoided looking at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, what is it? What are you hiding? I have known you forever and know when you're avoiding me."//@@ she questioned, trying to get Tom to look at her.
@@color:royalblue; //"It's nothing,"//@@ he said, repeatedly tapping the same key on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is it a girl? Are you hiding some sexy woman, scared I will judge her to death?"//@@ She tried to lighten the mood by giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"No,"//@@ he said hesitantly, avoiding Katie's gaze, still tapping at the same key.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, mister, I am going to sit on this table till you spill, and I have all day,"//@@ she replied, getting comfortable on his desk.
@@color:royalblue; //“CAN YOU STOP? CAN YOU FUCKING LET IT GO! I DON'T FUCKING NEED A THERAPY SESSION!”//@@ Tom shouted, looking at Katie with his jaw clenched.
Katie was stunned, she had seen Tom mad before, but he was never the one to shout. She could see a mixture of pain and passion in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, I was worried about you,"//@@ she said softly, getting off the table and heading to the door.
He breathed deeply, recomposing himself, @@color:royalblue; //"no, I am sorry I shouldn't have shouted at you. See you this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I will be there,"//@@ Katie replied, still trying to make sense of what just happened. She left the office still confused about what happened but looked forward to hanging out with Nora.
[[Katie Netflicks and chilled with Nora.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/chips.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie had got chips and dips ready for the movie. She loved making her food look fancy; it should look good before tasting, she thought. She heard her doorbell ring, and she knew it was Nora, and as usual, Nora was right on time.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey there, Smartypants,"//@@ Katie said, holding the door open.
@@color:limegreen; //"Hey, Katie, thanks for inviting me,"//@@ Nora hugged her.
@@color:hotpink; //"I told you we will hang out more often; let's get to the couch,"//@@ she said, hugging Nora back.
@@color:limegreen; //"Wow, Katie, this looks great,"//@@ Nora exclaimed, pointing at the chips and dip platter.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you, now, what are we watching?"//@@ Katie said, feeling happy that Nora approved of her platter.
@@color:limegreen; //"Well, there's this movie called the Disobedience I have always wanted to watch if you're ok with that,"//@@ Nora said with a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, sure, I am up for anything, really. Just hope it's on Netflicks,"//@@ Katie replied.
[[Katie and Nora watch the movie.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
They sat on the couch as Nora went through the Netflicks catalog finding the movie.
@@color:limegreen; //"You are sure you're ok with watching this, right?"//@@ Nora questions her again.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah,"//@@ Katie replied, and Nora pressed play.
Katie quickly realized the movie was about two women falling in love. It was one of those suppressed lesbian romance movies where the two women overcame the taboo and found love. At least, that's what Katie thought the ending would be. Why did Nora pick this movie? Is this her way of saying she wants something to happen? It would be like her to hint at things and not be direct. Katie's mind started racing.
She felt Nora's body heat next to her, and she could smell the fresh scent of vanilla. The two women in the movie kissed, and Katie looked at Nora, but Nora was watching the movie intently. Katie felt hot; she wanted to kiss Nora the way the two women in the film were kissing. Passionately, deeply with love.
[[Katie kissed Nora.]]
[[Katie didn't kiss Nora.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnorakiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Kiss" class="left">
Katie got up from the couch, taking off her flannel, @@color:hotpink; //"Is it me, or is it kind of hot in here."//@@
Nora looked at her, and their eyes locked; no words had to be spoken at that moment. Katie straddled Nora.
@@color:limegreen; //"What are you doing?"//@@ Nora whispered.
@@color:hotpink; //"You know what I am doing; you put that movie on purpose, don't play dumb,"//@@ Katie breathed as she kissed Nora. Their lips met, and they embraced each other. Their tounges were locked in a battle of love. They forgot about the movie playing in the background and got lost in each other. Katie ran her hands through Nora's hair and pulled her close. They kissed for what seemed like forever until they finally came up for air.
@@color:hotpink; //"I've wanted to do that for a while,"//@@ Katie said, her voice soft and low.
@@color:limegreen; //"Me too,"//@@ Nora replied before leaning in for another kiss.
The two women lost themselves in this moment of love, a moment of confession, and they confessed it with their tounges. They kissed for what seemed to be hours.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, I need to get going,"//@@ Nora breathed, breaking the kiss.
@@color:hotpink; //"You can stay, you know,"//@@ Katie replied, playing with Nora's hair.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie..."//@@ Nora looked away.
Katie didn't want to push Nora anymore; she got off her. @@color:hotpink; //"I had a lot of fun watching the movie and playing with your tongue."//@@
Nora blushed. @@color:limegreen; //"I did too; see you soon?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Obviously, smartypants, it will be a date,"//@@ Katie said with a wink.
Nora got up to leave, @@color:limegreen; //"I'd like that."//@@
After Nora left, Katie fell onto the couch, burying her head on a pillow. @@color:hotpink; //"What was that?"//@@ she murmured to herself.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Nora lover]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
Katie shook her head, trying to get thoughts of her and Nora out of her head.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, you ok?"//@@ Nora looked at her.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, it's nothing; the movie is nice,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Yeah, it is, isn't it?"//@@ Nora smiled.
The two women watched the movie, eating chips and dip. And before long, the film was over, and Nora was ready to leave.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, has Tom told you anything?"//@@ Katie questioned.
@@color:limegreen; //"What do you mean?"//@@ Nora looked confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's just he has been acting weird lately, and he speaks to you. Just wanted to know if he has said anything,"//@@ Katie explained.
@@color:limegreen; //"No, we haven't really talked since we all went to the Trawler,"//@@ she looked at Katie with a troubled expression.
@@color:hotpink; //"Forget about it; maybe I am just reading into things too much. Just don't tell him I asked. He was a little mad at me earlier."//@@ Katie tried to give Nora a smile.
@@color:limegreen; //"I won't tell him anything. Thank you for having me over,"//@@ Nora said, still looking confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It was nothing, smartypants. Let's hang out again soon."//@@ Katie replied.
After Nora left, Katie cleaned up and went to bed. Tom was still on her mind, glad she would see him on Sunday.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Tom Lover]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Nora]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Tom]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Nora]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Tom]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would just talk to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me. I am not into her that question was answered, so I just tried to enjoy the film. I asked if Tom had spoken to her, but he hadn't. Just can't keep him out of my head.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Tom]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me.
I couldn't help myself. I kissed her, and she kissed me back. I kissed a girl, and I liked it, corny yes, but you can't judge me, diary. It was my first time kissing a girl, but lord did I want to do more to her. I asked her to stay, but in typical Nora fashion, she ran as things got heated. There is definitely a spark there, and I want to explore it. I can't help but feel drawn to her timidness. Maybe it's the challenge of taming her that turns me on. Whatever it is, I know I won't be able to rest until I have her again.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Nora]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
It was from Andre. @@color:crimson; //"Hey there, sugar, how you doing? Wondering if you're free this weekend?"//@@
Katie smiled, remembering their kiss; she felt like teasing him, @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, I am doing better now. What if I am busy?"//@@
Andre replied, @@color:crimson; //"Well, I will have to ask you again next week."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So you're just going to hound me until I say yes?"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:crimson; //"Isn't that what women want? For us men to chase?"//@@ she got a reply back.
@@color:hotpink; //"What if I don't want you to chase me?"//@@ Typed Katie.
@@color:crimson; //"Then I will stop. I'm sorry for bothering you."//@@ Andre replied.
[[Katie said she was free on the weekend.]]
[[Katie said she wasn't free on the weekend.]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Well, I guess you're in luck. I just checked my calendar, and it says my weekend is free."//@@ Katie bit her lip.
@@color:crimson; //"Lady luck is usually on my side. How about I take you out someplace nice?"//@@ Andre texted back.
@@color:hotpink; //"I would like that. How fancy is this place?"//@@ Katie needed to know how she should dress.
She got a reply, @@color:crimson; //"It's a restaurant downtown. Pick you up at 7 pm on Saturday? I already know where you live."//@@
Katie was taken aback by the fact that he knew where she lived. @@color:hotpink; //"You know it's creepy that you know where I live, right?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"I am sorry, it just comes with the trade, you know."//@@ He replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"The trade of managing girls is to be a creep? Not sure how that makes sense. But yes, I will see you on Saturday. Just try not to creep on someone else."//@@ Katie was still confused about why he would go to the lengths of knowing where she lived.
@@color:crimson; //"I will be on my best behavior. See you Saturday, sugar."//@@ He replied.
[[Katie Finished the work week.->Katie Finished the work week. Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Even though they kissed and it was nice, Katie didn't want to get involved with Andre; it didn't feel right to her. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, I think you're a really nice guy, but I don't think I can go out with you. I am sorry."//@@
She got a reply. @@color:crimson; //"It's fine, sugar. No hard feelings."//@@
With her weekend still free, Katie remembered she hadn't heard from Nora, so she decided to text her.
[[Katie texted Nora.->Katie texted Nora. No Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Henry hadn't asked her to sit in any more meetings. But he had given her more work, more menial tasks to work on. She had figured out her workflow, so it wasn't as grueling anymore. She was done with all the work she had to do for the week and had some time to spare before going home. She hadn't heard from Tom and felt he was avoiding her. She decided to make her way to his office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.->Katie went to Tom's office. Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
When she got to his office, she saw Tom typing furiously on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, still working on that investment bot?"//@@ Katie points at Tom's laptop.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh hey, yeah, it's in the testing phase."//@@ Tom shrugged.
@@color:hotpink; //"So, how are you doing? And no, I'm not talking about work or that bot."//@@ Katie sat down on Tom's table.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm fine. Oh, by the way, mom wanted to invite you to Sunday lunch, and she said something about having not seen you for too long,"//@@ he replied.
Katie knew Tom was trying to change the conversation, @@color:hotpink; //"So you waited till I came to your office at the end of the week to invite me for lunch this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I have been busy, and I just remembered when I saw you"//@@ he avoided looking at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, what is it? What are you hiding? I have known you forever and know when you're avoiding me."//@@ she questioned, trying to get Tom to look at her.
@@color:royalblue; //"It's nothing,"//@@ he said, repeatedly tapping the same key on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is it a girl? Are you hiding some sexy woman, scared I will judge her to death?"//@@ She tried to lighten the mood by giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"No,"//@@ he said hesitantly, avoiding Katie's gaze, still tapping at the same key.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, mister, I am going to sit on this table till you spill, and I have all day,"//@@ she replied, getting comfortable on his desk.
@@color:royalblue; //“CAN YOU STOP? CAN YOU FUCKING LET IT GO! I DON'T FUCKING NEED A THERAPY SESSION!”//@@ Tom shouted, looking at Katie with his jaw clenched.
Katie was stunned, she had seen Tom mad before, but he was never the one to shout. She could see a mixture of pain and passion in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, I was worried about you,"//@@ she said softly, getting off the table and heading to the door.
He breathed deeply, recomposing himself, @@color:royalblue; //"no, I am sorry I shouldn't have shouted at you. See you this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I will be there,"//@@ Katie replied, still trying to make sense of what just happened. She left the office still confused about what had happened but looked forward to her date with Andre.
[[Katie got ready for the date with Andre.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieandredate.jpeg" alt="Katie Andre Date" class="left">
Katie got ready for her date with Andre. @@color:hotpink; //"I really need to go shopping, and I only have two good dresses to wear to any fancy place,"//@@ she complained as she looked at herself in the mirror, putting her earrings on. She wore a long blue dress that accentuated her breasts; she liked the dress as she felt free not having to wear a bra even though it was more revealing. She heard her doorbell, @@color:hotpink; //"Shit, he's early."//@@
Katie opened the door for Andre, @@color:hotpink; //"You're Early."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Ma always said if you're not early, you're late,"//@@ he smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Come in. I just need a minute."//@@ She let Andre into her place and walked to her room.
Katie had nerves jangling in her stomach as she checked her reflection one last time. It had been two years since the accident, and she hadn't been on a date. She took a deep breath, @@color:hotpink; //"Katie, it's just a date. Just be yourself,"//@@ she murmured. Katie picked up her purse from her bed and walked back into the living room.
Andre held her high school graduation picture; as he looked at it, @@color:crimson; //"parents and the Edwards kid, sugar?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, those are my parents, and how do you know Tom?”//@@ She looked at him curiously.
@@color:crimson; //"It's in my trade to know things. He your ex-boyfriend?"//@@ he asked, setting the picture back down.
@@color:hotpink; //"He is my best friend, and whatever your trade is, it's very confusing,"//@@ she said, arching one of her brows.
@@color:crimson; //"By the way, sugar, you look pretty as a pitcher,"//@@ he eyed her.
Katie blushed. @@color:hotpink; //"Thank you, I'm ready to go."//@@
[[Katie went with Andre to the restaurant.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/restaurant.jpeg" alt="Restaurant" class="left">
As they got to the restaurant, Katie realized it was a Michelin star restaurant by Gordie Rasmus. @@color:hotpink; //"Andre, when you said a restaurant downtown, I didn't know we were going to Bells Kitchen."//@@
He looked at her, amused, @@color:crimson; //"So you know this place?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Know it? I have watched Gordie Rasmus screaming at chefs on the TV show they made here."//@@ Katie said with excitement.
@@color:crimson; // "Oh, you know Gordie, you will get to meet him. He is our chef tonight."//@@ He said with a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"No, you are joking. What?"//@@ Katie said in disbelief.
@@color:crimson; //"He will be, sugar. Let's go in."//@@ He escorted Katie into the restaurant.
Katie realized the restaurant was empty, with just them and a few waiters as they sat down and placed their order. @@color:hotpink; //"Why is the restaurant empty?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Just wanted to be us, sugar. I called in a favor."//@@ Andre said.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is this how you impress women, Andre? Take them to a Michelin star restaurant and make them feel special by booking the whole place?"//@@ Katie questioned, teasing him.
@@color:crimson; //"Honestly, sugar, I haven't taken anyone out in a long time. I work with all these girls, and none really impressed me."//@@ He said, leaning back in his seat.
@@color:hotpink; //"So this isn't a recruitment pitch? Did one kiss with me impress you so much that you brought me here?"//@@ Katie questioned, gesturing at the empty restaurant.
@@color:crimson; //“I don't want to recruit you, sugar. That's not my intention at all. You remind me of someone."//@@ He had a hint of sadness in his eyes.
Before Katie could reply, she saw Gordie Rasmus walk to the table with their entrees.
[[Katie met Gordie Rasmus.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/gordierasmus.jpeg" alt="Gordie Rasmus" class="left">
@@color:silver; //"Entrees are served,"//@@ Gordie said with a thick British accent as he put the plates on the table.
@@color:crimson; //"Thank you, Gordie. This is Katie, and she's a fan,"//@@ Andre said as he smiled at her.
@@color:silver; //"Katie, it's nice meeting you. You must be a very special lady for making this man close my restaurant on a Saturday,"//@@ Gordie said.
@@color:hotpink; //"Nice to meet you too,"//@@ was all Katie could muster; she was in awe.
@@color:silver; //"Well then, I will leave you two; I hope you enjoy your night,"//@@ Gordie said as he left the table.
@@color:hotpink; //"I just met Gordie Rasmus,"//@@ Katie mouthed at Andre.
Andre chuckled. @@color:crimson; //"Looks like you want to go on a date with him. Maybe it was a bad idea bringing you here."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh, shut up,"//@@ Katie said, shaking her head.
[[Katie and Andre had dinner.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/restaurantone.jpeg" alt="Restaurant One" class="left">
As they moved on to their main course, Andre asked, @@color:crimson; //"So sugar, how is it working at Edwards Investment Trust?"//@@
Katie looks up at him from her plate, @@color:hotpink; //"I am not even going to bother asking how you know where I work. But it's a job, it's ok, I guess. Also, enough about me, you already seem to know everything, and I feel like I know nothing about you."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Alright, sugar, what would you like to know?"//@@ he replied, taking a bite of his steak.
@@color:hotpink; //"Well, for starters, where are you from? I noticed you have a southern accent,"//@@ she asked as she fiddled with her dinner.
He leaned back in his chair and smiled. @@color:crimson; //"I'm from Georgia. But I've been living up here for a few years now."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Why did you move? Georgia is beautiful,"//@@ she pressed him further.
@@color:crimson; //"I needed a change of scenery, sugar,"//@@ he paused with some hesitation.
@@color:hotpink; //"What exactly do you do? I know you manage girls on OnlySnap, and Violet is one of them. But you keep saying it's in my trade. So I want to know what this trade is."//@@ This bothered Katie since she agreed to the date and wanted to know how this man had so much influence and power.
He smiled and took a minute to answer her, @@color:crimson; //"I would call myself a businessman, sugar. OnlySnaps is just a means to an end in some regard. Let's just say I have business interests in many areas and knowing things is my trade."//@@
It wasn't an answer, and Katie knew pushing him further wouldn't change that. Before Katie could respond, @@color:crimson; //"How's the food, sugar?"//@@ he asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's amazing. I mean, Gordie freaking Rasmus made it,"//@@ she made a face that conveyed her joy and excitement.
@@color:crimson; //"I am glad you're enjoying yourself. Are you a foodie?"//@@ he asked, chuckling.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I love to cook and try new things. This is my first time at a place like this, though. It's on another level,"//@@ she replied, savoring her dinner.
Before long, they finished their mains while making small talk and moved on to dessert.
[[Katie and Andre had dessert.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/dessert.jpeg" alt="Dessert" class="left">
Katie looked at her dessert in delight, which was a caramel cheesecake. Obviously, Gordie would call this a pompous name, she thought.
@@color:crimson; //"Pardon me if I am too straight, sugar. But I was wondering how a woman like you, who is smart, beautiful, and well-spoken, is still single,"//@@ Andre asked, taking a bite out of his dessert.
It made Katie blush slightly that he thought of her that way, @@color:hotpink; //"to be honest, like you, this is my first date in some time, and I haven't been looking."//@@
He smiled as he leaned back in his chair, @@color:crimson; //"So tell me, why'd you agree to go on a date with me?"//@@
She paused for a moment, looking into his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"Well,"//@@ she began, @@color:hotpink; //"I guess I saw something I liked; you're definitely not like anyone I've ever dated."//@@ She grinned at him and took a sip of her drink. @@color:hotpink; //"Plus, I figured it would be nice to get to know you better after what we did in the club."//@@
He leaned in slightly, clearly enjoying the compliment. @@color:crimson; //"So what type of person would you say I am?"//@@ he asked playfully.
She looked at him, playfully batting her eyelashes. @@color:hotpink; //"Oh, I don't know,"//@@ she said coyly. @@color:hotpink; //"You seem like a bit of a bad boy."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"And what makes you say that?"//@@ he asked, leaning in closer to her.
@@color:hotpink; //"Well,"//@@ she said, @@color:hotpink; //"you were pretty handsy with me at the club the other night."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"What can I say? I like what I see."//@@ He reached out and stroked her cheek, running his thumb along her bottom lip. @@color:crimson; //"And I know you liked it too."//@@
Her eyes softened, melting at his touch. This wasn't the same man she met at the club, he was nothing but a gentleman the whole night, and she felt comfortable, even safe.
@@color:crimson; //"So why don't we pick up where we left off?"//@@ he said as he looked into her eyes.
[[Katie agreed.]]
[[Katie needed more time.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/thumb.jpeg" alt="Thumb" class="left">
She felt hot and could feel her pussy tingle in desire. Her heart quickened as she remembered their last encounter, how his lips had felt on hers, and how his hands had roamed her body, which made her quiver in anticipation. She looked up at him through her lashes and sucked on his thumb. @@color:hotpink; //"I'd like that,"//@@ she breathed.
[[Katie went to Andre's place.->Katie went to Andre's place. Andre Lover]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/dessert.jpeg" alt="Dessert" class="left">
Katie gazed at Andre, wondering how to respond. She had genuinely enjoyed spending the past few hours with him, and she could tell from how he looked at her that he felt the same. But she also wanted to take things slow and wasn't sure if he was on the same page. @@color:hotpink; //"Andre, I had a lovely time,"//@@ she began cautiously, @@color:hotpink; //"and I would like to see you again if you do. But I want to take things slow."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"That's fine, sugar. I would like to see you again too."//@@ Andre replied as he leaned back in his chair.
The two finished their dessert left the restaurant, and Andre dropped Katie home. But before he left, they shared a passionate kiss at the door, which made her melt in his arms, longing for more. Their tongues entwined, and she couldn't help but moan in pleasure as his hands roamed her body. She could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter with each passing second, and she desperately wanted him to take her right then and there. But she came to her senses, broke the kiss, and said goodnight before things went too far.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch. Andre Lover No sex]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandrestroke.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre stroke" class="left">
Katie got to Andres's place. They couldn't keep their hands off each other as they walked through the door. Katie was a woman in heat; she hadn't been with a man in a long time and yearned for intimacy. They made out as they made their way to his living room. Andre broke the kiss, taking out a small bag of white powder and lining it on the table as he snorted a line. @@color:crimson; //"You want some, he asked?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"No, thank you"//@@ she didn't want to have any, and she didn't like the fact he just did, but that didn't stop her from going back to kissing him, falling onto the couch; she dropped her dress while undressing him. Kneeling between his legs.
She looked at his cock; it was nothing like she had ever seen. She wrapped one hand around the base of his cock while she used the other to stroke the head as she looked up at him. @@color:hotpink; //"How do you walk around with this thing between your legs."//@@
He chuckled, @@color:crimson; //"You get used to it."//@@ He leaned down and kissed her. She wanted to taste his cock which she was stroking.
[[Katie sucked Andre's Cock]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandrebj.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre BJ" class="left">
Katie pushed Andre back onto the couch as she kissed his chest, still stroking him, and made her way down to his throbbing cock. She kissed the tip and ran her tongue down his shaft. She opened her mouth and swallowed the top half of his penis as she stroked him. It tasted salty, but it wasn't unpleasant.
@@color:crimson; //"Fuck yes, sugar,"//@@ Andre husked as she saw him lay his head back on the couch.
Katie wanted to make him feel good as she kept sucking on his cock, swirling her tongue at the tip of his penis. Seeing him in the throws of ecstasy made her wet; she could feel her wetness seep through her panties. She wanted his cock inside of her, and now. She stopped sucking him, @@color:hotpink; //"Andre, I want you to fuck me,"//@@ she whispered softly as she took her soaking panties off.
[[Katie had sex Andre.]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandresex.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre Sex" class="left">
She got on the couch and spread her legs. Andre got in between them and rubbed his cock on her wet folds, lubricating his cock with her juices. Her pussy quivered in anticipation.
They gazed into each other's eyes; it felt as though Katie had known this man forever; his eyes were soft and had a look of love, she thought. @@color:hotpink; //"Please be gentle, I..."//@@ before she could finish the sentence, Andre kissed her.
She felt the tip of his cock slip into her pussy gently. He moved slowly, letting her pussy get used to him. Katie moaned into his mouth, and she wanted more of him inside her. Katie broke the kiss and looked deep into his eyes, @@color:hotpink; //"Go deeper,"//@@ she purred.
He obliged, moving deeper into her pussy. @@color:hotpink; //"Oh fuck yes, Andre,"//@@ she breathed. Her pussy was on fire, and she felt like he would break her. Yet she wanted him, all of him. She pulled him closer, @@color:hotpink; //"Fuck me, Andre, take me..."//@@
His rhythm broke for a second, @@color:crimson; //"Are you sure, sugar?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, Andre, yes, take me,"//@@ she cooed between breaths. She held onto his hand and brought him closer for a kiss. She could feel him move deeper into her, making her body tremble with pleasure. Nothing had ever been this deep in her pussy, and she loved it; she felt her orgasm crescendo her head snapped, @@color:hotpink; //"I'M CUMMING ON YOUR COCK ANDRE."//@@
She felt him slow down, letting her enjoy the orgasmic shock that ran through her body. As soon as she came to and looked at him, he started moving faster. She bit her lip, lost in pleasure, looking into his eyes. The room was filled with squelching noises of his cock hitting her dripping pussy. @@color:hotpink; //"YES, ANDRE, MAKE ME CUM AGAIN,"//@@ she cried.
He pumped into her with all his might, and she could feel her pussy stretching and pleasure building up inside her. She dug her fingernails into the back of his neck, spurring him on. She could feel her second orgasm coming, her toes curled, her legs hardened, @@color:hotpink; //"ANDRE... I'M CUMMING AGAIN…”//@@ she screamed. She felt her orgasm explode, sending the second set of shockwaves through her body.
@@color:crimson; //"Sugar, I'm gonna cum,"//@@ he groaned. She quickly got on her knees, taking his cock into her mouth and sucking it as hard as she could. Andre came hard in her mouth, going down her throat. @@color:crimson; //"FUCK YES!!"//@@ He grunted. He pulled his cock out from her mouth. Katie looked at him as she gulped down the remaining cum and smiled at him. He leaned down and kissed her.
@@color:crimson; //"You are something else, sugar,"//@@ he said while lifting her up from her knees and holding her close.
@@color:hotpink; //“I can say the same about you,"//@@ she breathed, looking into his eyes. They were both covered in sweat and breathing heavily. @@color:hotpink; //"That was amazing,"//@@ she said, wiping the perspiration from her forehead. @@color:hotpink; //"I've never felt anything like that before."//@@
He laughed as he picked her up and took her to bed. Katie fell asleep in his arms, and she felt warm and happy.
[[Katie woke up in Andre's bed.->Katie woke up in Andre's bed. Andre Lover]]<img src="images/chapterone/breakfastandre.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Andre" class="left">
Katie woke up and realized Andre wasn't in bed. @@color:hotpink; //"I am so stupid to think he actually liked about me,"//@@ she murmured. She got out of bed, feeling embarrassed and exposed. She got out of bed and went to the living room, where her clothes lay on the floor. As Katie dressed, she heard a low baritone voice coming from the kitchen.
@@color:crimson; //"Baby, lock the door and turn the lights down low...
And put some music on that's soft and slow...
Baby, we ain't got no place to go...
I hope you understand..."//@@
Katie stood near the kitchen table and watched Andre singing while he cooked breakfast in his most vulnerable state. She didn't want to disturb him or this moment, but she couldn't help but feel moved by the sight. There was something about seeing someone so unguarded and exposed that made her feel warm and fuzzy inside. Plus, the fact that he was cooking for her made it even better.
He turned around and stopped as though he saw a ghost. His eyes softened when he saw her looking at him with such affection. @@color:crimson; //"You're up. I was just making us breakfast, sugar,"//@@ he said, his voice gentle. She smiled and walked over to him, wrapping her arms around him in a warm embrace. @@color:hotpink; //"You have a beautiful voice."//@@
He looked at her, surprised and a little embarrassed. @@color:crimson; //"Thank you, I hope you don't mind grits,"//@@ he said, putting down two bowls on the kitchen table.
They sat down to have breakfast, @@color:hotpink; //"This is really good; how did you learn to cook?"//@@ Katie exclaimed.
@@color:crimson; //"I learned from my Ma. Did you sleep well, sugar?"//@@ He asked as he dug into his own bowl of grits.
Katie looked at him across the table; her eyes twinkled with mischief. @@color:hotpink; //"How could I not sleep well,"//@@ she said, @@color:hotpink; //"after the workout you gave me last night."//@@ She took a bite of her grits, savoring the rich flavor. @@color:hotpink; //"I slept like a baby."//@@ He grinned at her, his own eyes filled with heat.
@@color:crimson; //"I had a really great time last night, sugar,"//@@ Andre said, holding his grin. @@color:crimson; //"I was wondering if you'd want to go out again sometime."//@@
She grinned back at him. @@color:hotpink; //"I may have to check my calendar, but I did enjoy last night."//@@ There was a definite spark between them, one that she was very interested in exploring further. @@color:hotpink; //"I think I could make time for you,"//@@ she said coyly. She didn't want to seem too eager, but she couldn't help how her heart was racing.
The two finished breakfast, and Andre dropped Katie back home. Sharing another passionate kiss at her door before he left. Katie got ready to go to lunch at Tom's parent's place.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch. Andre Lover]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Andre Lover]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Andre Lover]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
Andre asked me out on a date, and I just couldn't say no after the kiss we shared at the club. We had something special, and I wanted to explore it further. And I don't think I was wrong about it. He pulled all the stops; he booked out bells kitchen; it was just the two of us. And I got to meet Gordie Rasmus. When he made his move during dessert, I felt myself getting aroused.
I gave in. I couldn't resist Andre's charm and went to his place. Oh, lord Diary was it the right decision. As soon as I walked in the door, he was all over me. His hands were everywhere, exploring my body. I was so turned on. We ended up on his couch and had the most amazing sex. Maybe the best ever, I mean, he has a big dick, and he knew how to use it. I can't wait to do it again; it makes me wet thinking about it. Afterward, he carried me to his bedroom, and I lay in his arms. I felt safe, happy, and loved in his warmth.
I finally saw the honest Andre the next morning. He made me breakfast and sang as he cooked. It was a beautiful moment that I will cherish forever. I saw his guard down, and he was just himself. It was lovely to see the real him, and I'm so grateful that he shared that moment with me. He showed me a side of him that he doesn't show the world. I'm so aroused by him, and I can't wait to see more of this side of him. Hope he asks me on another date because I can't get him out of my head.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Andre Love]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Andre Lover NO sex]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Andre Lover No sex]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
Andre asked me out on a date, and I just couldn't say no after the kiss we shared at the club. We had something special, and I wanted to explore it further. And I don't think I was wrong about it. He pulled all the stops; he booked out bells kitchen; it was just the two of us. And I got to meet Gordie Rasmus. When he made his move during dessert, I felt myself getting aroused. But something held me back. It felt too fast. I like him, and I want to take things slow. We shared a passionate kiss at my door, which almost made me second-guess myself. It was electric and left me feeling giddy.
I finally saw the honest Andre. He was a gentleman, sweet and soft. He showed me a side of him that he doesn't show the world. I'm so aroused by him, and I can't wait to see more of this side of him. Hope he asks me on another date because I can't get him out of my head.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Two Andre Love No sex]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
It was from Violet. @@color:violet; //"Hey, hun, watching you cum on my fingers last weekend was hot. Wondering if you gave OnlySnaps any thought."//@@
Katie felt herself getting aroused as she thought about what happened last weekend. She could still remember how Violet's lips felt on hers, how she moaned in pleasure, how Violet's fingers felt in her pussy, and how she sucked on them afterward.
She bit her lip and replied, @@color:hotpink; //"V, you're so bad. No, I haven't had a chance to think about it."//@@
Violet replied, @@color:violet; //"Don't act like a good girl now, hun. I saw the slut in you. Think about the money and make a decision, will you."//@@
It was true that she acted like a slut; Katie thought, @@color:hotpink; //"I will let you know ASAP, V."//@@
Katie needed to do her research on OnlySnaps, and she needed to make a decision.
[[Katie looked into OnlySnaps.]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, smartypants, how are you doing? Wondering if you're free this weekend if you want to hang out?"//@@
Katie received a reply instantly, @@color:limegreen; //"I'm doing ok, I guess, and yes, I am free this weekend."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"We can go to the movies or go for dinner someplace. I heard there is a really good tapas restaurant on gray,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Can't we just stay in and watch a movie at your place or something?"//@@ Nora texted back.
Katie thought this girl needed to go out more often, but she didn't want to push Nora either. @@color:hotpink; //"Alright, we can Netflicks at my place. See you this weekend."//@@
@@color:limegreen; //"Yay!! See you this weekend."//@@ Katie received a reply.
[[Katie Finished the work week.->Katie Finished the work week. No Andre]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Henry hadn't asked her to sit in any more meetings. But he had given her more work, more menial tasks to work on. She had figured out her workflow, so it wasn't as grueling anymore. She was done with all the work she had to do for the week and had some time to spare before going home. She hadn't heard from Tom and felt he was avoiding her. She decided to make her way to his office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.->Katie went to Tom's office. No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
When she got to his office, she saw Tom typing furiously on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, still working on that investment bot?"//@@ Katie points at Tom's laptop.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh hey, yeah, it's in the testing phase."//@@ Tom shrugged.
@@color:hotpink; //"So, how are you doing? And no, I'm not talking about work or that bot."//@@ Katie sat down on Tom's table.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm fine. Oh, by the way, mom wanted to invite you to Sunday lunch, and she said something about having not seen you for too long,"//@@ he replied.
Katie knew Tom was trying to change the conversation, @@color:hotpink; //"So you waited till I came to your office at the end of the week to invite me for lunch this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I have been busy, and I just remembered when I saw you"//@@ he avoided looking at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, what is it? What are you hiding? I have known you forever and know when you're avoiding me."//@@ she questioned, trying to get Tom to look at her.
@@color:royalblue; //"It's nothing,"//@@ he said, repeatedly tapping the same key on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is it a girl? Are you hiding some sexy woman, scared I will judge her to death?"//@@ She tried to lighten the mood by giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"No,"//@@ he said hesitantly, avoiding Katie's gaze, still tapping at the same key.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, mister, I am going to sit on this table till you spill, and I have all day,"//@@ she replied, getting comfortable on his desk.
@@color:royalblue; //“CAN YOU STOP? CAN YOU FUCKING LET IT GO! I DON'T FUCKING NEED A THERAPY SESSION!”//@@ Tom shouted, looking at Katie with his jaw clenched.
Katie was stunned, she had seen Tom mad before, but he was never the one to shout. She could see a mixture of pain and passion in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, I was worried about you,"//@@ she said softly, getting off the table and heading to the door.
He breathed deeply, recomposing himself, @@color:royalblue; //"no, I am sorry I shouldn't have shouted at you. See you this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I will be there,"//@@ Katie replied, still trying to make sense of what just happened. She left the office still confused about what happened but looked forward to hanging out with Nora.
[[Katie Netflicks and chilled with Nora.->Katie Netflicks and chilled with Nora. No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/chips.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie had got chips and dips ready for the movie. She loved making her food look fancy; it should look good before tasting, she thought. She heard her doorbell ring, and she knew it was Nora, and as usual, Nora was right on time.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey there, Smartypants,"//@@ Katie said, holding the door open.
@@color:limegreen; //"Hey, Katie, thanks for inviting me,"//@@ Nora hugged her.
@@color:hotpink; //"I told you we will hang out more often; let's get to the couch,"//@@ she said, hugging Nora back.
@@color:limegreen; //"Wow, Katie, this looks great,"//@@ Nora exclaimed, pointing at the chips and dip platter.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you, now, what are we watching?"//@@ Katie said, feeling happy that Nora approved of her platter.
@@color:limegreen; //"Well, there's this movie called the Disobedience I have always wanted to watch if you're ok with that,"//@@ Nora said with a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, sure, I am up for anything, really. Just hope it's on Netflicks,"//@@ Katie replied.
[[Katie and Nora watch the movie.->Katie and Nora watch the movie. No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
They sat on the couch as Nora went through the Netflicks catalog finding the movie.
@@color:limegreen; //"You are sure you're ok with watching this, right?"//@@ Nora questions her again.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah,"//@@ Katie replied, and Nora pressed play.
Katie quickly realized the movie was about two women falling in love. It was one of those suppressed lesbian romance movies where the two women overcame the taboo and found love. At least, that's what Katie thought the ending would be. Why did Nora pick this movie? Is this her way of saying she wants something to happen? It would be like her to hint at things and not be direct. Katie's mind started racing.
She felt Nora's body heat next to her, and she could smell the fresh scent of vanilla. The two women in the movie kissed, and Katie looked at Nora, but Nora was watching the movie intently. Katie felt hot; she wanted to kiss Nora the way the two women in the film were kissing. Passionately, deeply with love.
[[Katie kissed Nora.->Katie kissed Nora. No Andre]]
[[Katie didn't kiss Nora.->Katie didn't kiss Nora. No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnorakiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Kiss" class="left">
Katie got up from the couch, taking off her flannel, @@color:hotpink; //"Is it me, or is it kind of hot in here."//@@
Nora looked at her, and their eyes locked; no words had to be spoken at that moment. Katie straddled Nora.
@@color:limegreen; //"What are you doing?"//@@ Nora whispered.
@@color:hotpink; //"You know what I am doing; you put that movie on purpose, don't play dumb,"//@@ Katie breathed as she kissed Nora. Their lips met, and they embraced each other. Their tounges were locked in a battle of love. They forgot about the movie playing in the background and got lost in each other. Katie ran her hands through Nora's hair and pulled her close. They kissed for what seemed like forever until they finally came up for air.
@@color:hotpink; //"I've wanted to do that for a while,"//@@ Katie said, her voice soft and low.
@@color:limegreen; //"Me too,"//@@ Nora replied before leaning in for another kiss.
The two women lost themselves in this moment of love, a moment of confession, and they confessed it with their tounges. They kissed for what seemed to be hours.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, I need to get going,"//@@ Nora breathed, breaking the kiss.
@@color:hotpink; //"You can stay, you know,"//@@ Katie replied, playing with Nora's hair.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie..."//@@ Nora looked away.
Katie didn't want to push Nora anymore; she got off her. @@color:hotpink; //"I had a lot of fun watching the movie and playing with your tongue."//@@
Nora blushed. @@color:limegreen; //"I did too; see you soon?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Obviously, smartypants, it will be a date,"//@@ Katie said with a wink.
Nora got up to leave, @@color:limegreen; //"I'd like that."//@@
After Nora left, Katie fell onto the couch, burying her head on a pillow. @@color:hotpink; //"What was that?"//@@ she murmured to herself.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Nora lover No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
Katie shook her head, trying to get thoughts of her and Nora out of her head.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, you ok?"//@@ Nora looked at her.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, it's nothing; the movie is nice,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Yeah, it is, isn't it?"//@@ Nora smiled.
The two women watched the movie, eating chips and dip. And before long, the film was over, and Nora was ready to leave.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, has Tom told you anything?"//@@ Katie questioned.
@@color:limegreen; //"What do you mean?"//@@ Nora looked confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's just he has been acting weird lately, and he speaks to you. Just wanted to know if he has said anything,"//@@ Katie explained.
@@color:limegreen; //"No, we haven't really talked since we all went to the Trawler,"//@@ she looked at Katie with a troubled expression.
@@color:hotpink; //"Forget about it; maybe I am just reading into things too much. Just don't tell him I asked. He was a little mad at me earlier."//@@ Katie tried to give Nora a smile.
@@color:limegreen; //"I won't tell him anything. Thank you for having me over,"//@@ Nora said, still looking confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It was nothing, smartypants. Let's hang out again soon."//@@ Katie replied.
After Nora left, Katie cleaned up and went to bed. Tom was still on her mind, glad she would see him on Sunday.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Tom Lover No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Nora No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Tom No Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Nora No Andre]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
Andre texted to ask me out on a date. We did kiss, but he's not my type, and I refused to go on a date. I hope I didn't upset him.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me.
I couldn't help myself. I kissed her, and she kissed me back. I kissed a girl, and I liked it, corny yes, but you can't judge me, diary. It was my first time kissing a girl, but lord did I want to do more to her. I asked her to stay, but in typical Nora fashion, she ran as things got heated. There is definitely a spark there, and I want to explore it. I can't help but feel drawn to her timidness. Maybe it's the challenge of taming her that turns me on. Whatever it is, I know I won't be able to rest until I have her again.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Nora]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Tom No Andre]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
Andre texted to ask me out on a date. We did kiss, but he's not my type, and I refused to go on a date. I hope I didn't upset him.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would just talk to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me. I am not into her that question was answered, so I just tried to enjoy the film. I asked if Tom had spoken to her, but he hadn't. Just can't keep him out of my head.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Tom]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieonlaptop.jpeg" alt="Katie On Laptop" class="left">
Katie got into her pajamas and climbed into bed with her laptop. She did a quick search and found the website. Once she saw the homepage, she was immediately aroused. There were photos of incredibly attractive people in various states of undress.
She knew Violet made about 40k a month and wanted to see if this was true. After researching, she found that people could make a decent amount of money on OnlySnaps; the top earner made 2 million a month. She was surprised at how much people were willing to pay to access someone's photos.
She wasn't sure if OnlySnaps was safe, but she wanted to check it out herself. Katie found that OnlySnaps was secure, read some reviews, and saw that people generally had good things to say about it. Katie started browsing through the photos. She found herself getting aroused by the naughty snaps people were sharing. She felt naughty, excited, and scared, knowing that strangers would be masturbating to her nude pictures.
She thought it was a lot of money, but could she really post her naked photos? She didn't know if she could take the plunge and do it herself.
[[Katie texted Violet and said she would do it.]]
[[Katie texted Violet and said she couldn't do it.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie took a deep breath and decided she wanted to do it. It was a lot of money, and she felt excited. She thought she could do it for a while, and when she saved up enough, she could always quit. Katie decided to take the plunge and become an OnlySnaps girl.
Katie texted Violet, @@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, I thought about it, and I want to do it."//@@
She got an instant reply, @@color:violet; //"That's my girl. I am going to make you a lot of money."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“So where do I start, V? Should I sign up, or are you as my manager?”//@@ Katie texted, feeling eager.
Violet replied, @@color:violet; //"I can sign you up, hun. If you're free this weekend, I would like to get some photos of you to get things started."//@@
Katie felt excited at the prospect of becoming an OnlySnaps model and working with Violet. @@color:hotpink; //"I am free this weekend."//@@
@@color:violet; //"I will see you on Saturday then, hun. Also, you will repay me for last time slut,"//@@ replied Violet.
She didn't know how she would have to repay Violet, but she was aroused. @@color:hotpink; //"See you Saturday, V."//@@ She closed her laptop. Something about Violet made her feel alive, but she didn't know if she wanted to explore that feeling further.
[[Katie Finished the work week.->Katie Finished the work week. Violet]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie thought about the money she would make if she became an OnlySnaps model. It was a lot of money, but she just couldn't do it. It didn't feel right, and she didn't want to be known for being half-naked on the internet. So, in the end, she decided not to become an OnlySnaps model.
She quickly typed out a text to Violet and hit send before she could change her mind. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, I thought about it, and I can't do it."//@@
There was a long pause before Violet responded. @@color:violet; //"You're such a prude, hun. Just can't let that slutty side out, huh?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"V, please don't push me. I made my decision,"//@@ Katie texted Violet.
Katie got a reply from Violet, @@color:violet; //"Alright, hun. Talk to you soon."//@@
With her weekend still free, Katie remembered she hadn't heard from Nora, so she decided to text her.
[[Katie texted Nora.->Katie texted Nora. No Violet]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Henry hadn't asked her to sit in any more meetings. But he had given her more work, more menial tasks to work on. She had figured out her workflow, so it wasn't as grueling anymore. She was done with all the work she had to do for the week and had some time to spare before going home. She hadn't heard from Tom and felt he was avoiding her. She decided to make her way to his office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.->Katie went to Tom's office. Violet]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, smartypants, how are you doing? Wondering if you're free this weekend if you want to hang out?"//@@
Katie received a reply instantly, @@color:limegreen; //"I'm doing ok, I guess, and yes, I am free this weekend."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"We can go to the movies or go for dinner someplace. I heard there is a really good tapas restaurant on gray,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Can't we just stay in and watch a movie at your place or something?"//@@ Nora texted back.
Katie thought this girl needed to go out more often, but she didn't want to push Nora either. @@color:hotpink; //"Alright, we can Netflicks at my place. See you this weekend."//@@
@@color:limegreen; //"Yay!! See you this weekend."//@@ Katie received a reply.
[[Katie Finished the work week.->Katie Finished the work week. No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
When she got to his office, she saw Tom typing furiously on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, still working on that investment bot?"//@@ Katie points at Tom's laptop.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh hey, yeah, it's in the testing phase."//@@ Tom shrugged.
@@color:hotpink; //"So, how are you doing? And no, I'm not talking about work or that bot."//@@ Katie sat down on Tom's table.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm fine. Oh, by the way, mom wanted to invite you to Sunday lunch, and she said something about having not seen you for too long,"//@@ he replied.
Katie knew Tom was trying to change the conversation, @@color:hotpink; //"So you waited till I came to your office at the end of the week to invite me for lunch this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I have been busy, and I just remembered when I saw you"//@@ he avoided looking at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, what is it? What are you hiding? I have known you forever and know when you're avoiding me."//@@ she questioned, trying to get Tom to look at her.
@@color:royalblue; //"It's nothing,"//@@ he said, repeatedly tapping the same key on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is it a girl? Are you hiding some sexy woman, scared I will judge her to death?"//@@ She tried to lighten the mood by giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"No,"//@@ he said hesitantly, avoiding Katie's gaze, still tapping at the same key.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, mister, I am going to sit on this table till you spill, and I have all day,"//@@ she replied, getting comfortable on his desk.
@@color:royalblue; //“CAN YOU STOP? CAN YOU FUCKING LET IT GO! I DON'T FUCKING NEED A THERAPY SESSION!”//@@ Tom shouted, looking at Katie with his jaw clenched.
Katie was stunned, she had seen Tom mad before, but he was never the one to shout. She could see a mixture of pain and passion in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, I was worried about you,"//@@ she said softly, getting off the table and heading to the door.
He breathed deeply, recomposing himself, @@color:royalblue; //"no, I am sorry I shouldn't have shouted at you. See you this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I will be there,"//@@ Katie replied, still trying to make sense of what just happened. She left the office still confused about what had happened but looked forward to her OnlySnaps shoot with Violet.
[[Katie went for her OnlySnaps shoot with Violet.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsviolet.jpeg" alt="Only Snaps Violet" class="left">
She walked to Violet's door and could feel her heart racing in anticipation. She had been looking forward to this OnlySnaps shoot during the week and was excited to finally be doing it. She knocked on the door, and when Violet answered, she couldn't help but feel slightly nervous. But as soon as she saw the way Violet was looking at her, she felt her confidence start to grow.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, hun, let's see what we are working with. Get undressed,"//@@ Violet said, fiddling with her camera. Katie slowly undressed down to her underwear and stockings, and she smiled as she felt the cool air on her skin.
Violet looked at her, @@color:violet; //"Hun, couldn't you wear heels? Let me get you a pair to match that bra and panties.”//@@ Katie felt stupid for wearing slip-on shoes to an OnlySnaps shoot. Violet gives her a sexy smirk as she hands her a pair of red stilettos.
@@color:violet; //"Today, hun, you're going to be my slutty cleaner. Wear those gloves, hold that bucket for me, and give me your sexiest pose,"//@@ Violet said, gesturing at the cleaning equipment.
Katie put on the gloves and held the bucket, trying to look as sexy as possible. She stood in front of Violet and gave the camera a smoldering look. @@color:violet; //"That's it, hun; just let go and have fun,"//@@ Violet said, snapping more pictures of her.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, I got enough shots; let's move this to the bedroom,"//@@ Violet said with a mischievous glint, leading the way to her bedroom with Katie close behind. Katie felt nervous but also excited. What was she going to do with me? she thought.
[[Katie went into Violet's bedroom.]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Henry hadn't asked her to sit in any more meetings. But he had given her more work, more menial tasks to work on. She had figured out her workflow, so it wasn't as grueling anymore. She was done with all the work she had to do for the week and had some time to spare before going home. She hadn't heard from Tom and felt he was avoiding her. She decided to make her way to his office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.->Katie went to Tom's office. No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
When she got to his office, she saw Tom typing furiously on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, still working on that investment bot?"//@@ Katie points at Tom's laptop.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh hey, yeah, it's in the testing phase."//@@ Tom shrugged.
@@color:hotpink; //"So, how are you doing? And no, I'm not talking about work or that bot."//@@ Katie sat down on Tom's table.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm fine. Oh, by the way, mom wanted to invite you to Sunday lunch, and she said something about having not seen you for too long,"//@@ he replied.
Katie knew Tom was trying to change the conversation, @@color:hotpink; //"So you waited till I came to your office at the end of the week to invite me for lunch this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I have been busy, and I just remembered when I saw you"//@@ he avoided looking at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, what is it? What are you hiding? I have known you forever and know when you're avoiding me."//@@ she questioned, trying to get Tom to look at her.
@@color:royalblue; //"It's nothing,"//@@ he said, repeatedly tapping the same key on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is it a girl? Are you hiding some sexy woman, scared I will judge her to death?"//@@ She tried to lighten the mood by giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"No,"//@@ he said hesitantly, avoiding Katie's gaze, still tapping at the same key.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, mister, I am going to sit on this table till you spill, and I have all day,"//@@ she replied, getting comfortable on his desk.
@@color:royalblue; //“CAN YOU STOP? CAN YOU FUCKING LET IT GO! I DON'T FUCKING NEED A THERAPY SESSION!”//@@ Tom shouted, looking at Katie with his jaw clenched.
Katie was stunned, she had seen Tom mad before, but he was never the one to shout. She could see a mixture of pain and passion in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, I was worried about you,"//@@ she said softly, getting off the table and heading to the door.
He breathed deeply, recomposing himself, @@color:royalblue; //"no, I am sorry I shouldn't have shouted at you. See you this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I will be there,"//@@ Katie replied, still trying to make sense of what just happened. She left the office still confused about what happened but looked forward to hanging out with Nora.
[[Katie Netflicks and chilled with Nora.->Katie Netflicks and chilled with Nora. No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/chips.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie had got chips and dips ready for the movie. She loved making her food look fancy; it should look good before tasting, she thought. She heard her doorbell ring, and she knew it was Nora, and as usual, Nora was right on time.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey there, Smartypants,"//@@ Katie said, holding the door open.
@@color:limegreen; //"Hey, Katie, thanks for inviting me,"//@@ Nora hugged her.
@@color:hotpink; //"I told you we will hang out more often; let's get to the couch,"//@@ she said, hugging Nora back.
@@color:limegreen; //"Wow, Katie, this looks great,"//@@ Nora exclaimed, pointing at the chips and dip platter.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you, now, what are we watching?"//@@ Katie said, feeling happy that Nora approved of her platter.
@@color:limegreen; //"Well, there's this movie called the Disobedience I have always wanted to watch if you're ok with that,"//@@ Nora said with a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, sure, I am up for anything, really. Just hope it's on Netflicks,"//@@ Katie replied.
[[Katie and Nora watch the movie.->Katie and Nora watch the movie. No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
They sat on the couch as Nora went through the Netflicks catalog finding the movie.
@@color:limegreen; //"You are sure you're ok with watching this, right?"//@@ Nora questions her again.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah,"//@@ Katie replied, and Nora pressed play.
Katie quickly realized the movie was about two women falling in love. It was one of those suppressed lesbian romance movies where the two women overcame the taboo and found love. At least, that's what Katie thought the ending would be. Why did Nora pick this movie? Is this her way of saying she wants something to happen? It would be like her to hint at things and not be direct. Katie's mind started racing.
She felt Nora's body heat next to her, and she could smell the fresh scent of vanilla. The two women in the movie kissed, and Katie looked at Nora, but Nora was watching the movie intently. Katie felt hot; she wanted to kiss Nora the way the two women in the film were kissing. Passionately, deeply with love.
[[Katie kissed Nora.->Katie kissed Nora. No Violet]]
[[Katie didn't kiss Nora.->Katie didn't kiss Nora. No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnorakiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Kiss" class="left">
Katie got up from the couch, taking off her flannel, @@color:hotpink; //"Is it me, or is it kind of hot in here."//@@
Nora looked at her, and their eyes locked; no words had to be spoken at that moment. Katie straddled Nora.
@@color:limegreen; //"What are you doing?"//@@ Nora whispered.
@@color:hotpink; //"You know what I am doing; you put that movie on purpose, don't play dumb,"//@@ Katie breathed as she kissed Nora. Their lips met, and they embraced each other. Their tounges were locked in a battle of love. They forgot about the movie playing in the background and got lost in each other. Katie ran her hands through Nora's hair and pulled her close. They kissed for what seemed like forever until they finally came up for air.
@@color:hotpink; //"I've wanted to do that for a while,"//@@ Katie said, her voice soft and low.
@@color:limegreen; //"Me too,"//@@ Nora replied before leaning in for another kiss.
The two women lost themselves in this moment of love, a moment of confession, and they confessed it with their tounges. They kissed for what seemed to be hours.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, I need to get going,"//@@ Nora breathed, breaking the kiss.
@@color:hotpink; //"You can stay, you know,"//@@ Katie replied, playing with Nora's hair.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie..."//@@ Nora looked away.
Katie didn't want to push Nora anymore; she got off her. @@color:hotpink; //"I had a lot of fun watching the movie and playing with your tongue."//@@
Nora blushed. @@color:limegreen; //"I did too; see you soon?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Obviously, smartypants, it will be a date,"//@@ Katie said with a wink.
Nora got up to leave, @@color:limegreen; //"I'd like that."//@@
After Nora left, Katie fell onto the couch, burying her head on a pillow. @@color:hotpink; //"What was that?"//@@ she murmured to herself.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Nora lover No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
Katie shook her head, trying to get thoughts of her and Nora out of her head.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, you ok?"//@@ Nora looked at her.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, it's nothing; the movie is nice,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Yeah, it is, isn't it?"//@@ Nora smiled.
The two women watched the movie, eating chips and dip. And before long, the film was over, and Nora was ready to leave.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, has Tom told you anything?"//@@ Katie questioned.
@@color:limegreen; //"What do you mean?"//@@ Nora looked confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's just he has been acting weird lately, and he speaks to you. Just wanted to know if he has said anything,"//@@ Katie explained.
@@color:limegreen; //"No, we haven't really talked since we all went to the Trawler,"//@@ she looked at Katie with a troubled expression.
@@color:hotpink; //"Forget about it; maybe I am just reading into things too much. Just don't tell him I asked. He was a little mad at me earlier."//@@ Katie tried to give Nora a smile.
@@color:limegreen; //"I won't tell him anything. Thank you for having me over,"//@@ Nora said, still looking confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It was nothing, smartypants. Let's hang out again soon."//@@ Katie replied.
After Nora left, Katie cleaned up and went to bed. Tom was still on her mind, glad she would see him on Sunday.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Tom Lover No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Tom No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Nora No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Tom No Violet]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Nora No Violet]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
V, texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping she wanted to hang out again. I wanted to see if it would lead to something, but she just wanted to know if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. Maybe that's what she meant last time about I needed to work for her. I gave it thought, but I can't post my nudes online. Imagine if Tom or Nora saw them, I would die.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would just talk to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me. I am not into her that question was answered, so I just tried to enjoy the film. I asked if Tom had spoken to her, but he hadn't. Just can't keep him out of my head.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Tom]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
V, texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping she wanted to hang out again. I wanted to see if it would lead to something, but she just wanted to know if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. Maybe that's what she meant last time about I needed to work for her. I gave it thought, but I can't post my nudes online. Imagine if Tom or Nora saw them, I would die.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me.
I couldn't help myself. I kissed her, and she kissed me back. I kissed a girl, and I liked it, corny yes, but you can't judge me, diary. It was my first time kissing a girl, but lord did I want to do more to her. I asked her to stay, but in typical Nora fashion, she ran as things got heated. There is definitely a spark there, and I want to explore it. I can't help but feel drawn to her timidness. Maybe it's the challenge of taming her that turns me on. Whatever it is, I know I won't be able to rest until I have her again.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Nora]]@@color:#b53554; ''Chapter Three Changelog.''@@
-18k+ Words.
-224 New Passages.
-39 Images.
-7 Scenes.
--TomxKatie (Love Route).
--TomxKatie (Pimp Route).
--NoraxKatie.
--AndrexKatie Sexting (Love route).
--AndrexKatie OnlySnaps Request (Pimp route).
--VioletxKatie.
--OnlySnaps Photoshoot (Violet).
-16 Diary Entries (Chapter Endings).
-Added Extras Section. These scenes expand the world of Katie's Diary, naughty scenes from other female characters' perspectives.
--VioletxAndre
-Image stylization overhaul.
-Compressed Images.
-Credit List Updated.
@@color:#b53554; ''Chapter Two Changelog.''@@
-15k+ Words.
-133 New Passages.
-36 Images.
-6 Scenes.
--NoraxKatie.
--AndrexKatie(Love route).
--AndrexKatie(Pimp route).
--VioletxKatie.
--OnlySnaps Photoshoot(Andre).
--OnlySnaps Photoshoot(Violet).
-15 Diary Entries(Chapter Endings).
-Changed all in-game links to pastel red.
@@color:#b53554; ''Chapter One Changelog.''@@
-12k+ Words.
-97 New Passages.
-50 Images.
-4 Scenes.
--Katie Solo
--2 AndrexKatie
--VioletxKatie
-8 Diary Entries(Chapter Endings).<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsvioletone.jpeg" alt="Only Snaps Violet One" class="left">
@@color:violet; //"Alright, hun, see that mirror. I want you to pose in front of it; just give me an angle,"//@@ Violet gestured at the mirror, camera at the ready.
Katie stepped to the mirror and struck a pose, looking over her shoulder with a come-hither expression. Violet clicked away, capturing Katie's natural sexiness. @@color:violet; //"Looking like my slutty cleaner,"//@@ she praised. @@color:violet; //"Now give me some sultry; look into the mirror."//@@ Katie did as she was told, putting a finger to her lips and looking into the mirror. She thought she might not be a professional model but felt she knew how to work it for the camera.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, I want you to get on your knees and give me some poses,"//@@ Violet said, looking over the camera.
[[Katie got on her knees.->Katie got on her knees. Violet Only Snaps]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsviolettwo.jpeg" alt="Only Snaps Violet Two" class="left">
Katie got on her knees; she felt nervous again and didn't know exactly what Violet wanted. Violet clicked away, capturing a variety of poses.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, ease up, look into the mirror, lure me in with that ass. Be my slutty cleaner. Take one of those bra straps off,"//@@ Violet almost commanded.
Katie let one bra strap fall, knelt with her legs spread, and arched her back, letting her ass pop out. The nerves left; she felt sexy. She thought anyone who looked at her now would surely fall for this sight. She loved the feeling of being almost naked, with only a few thin layers of fabric between her and the world. It made her feel naughty and daring like she was up to something mischievous. She thought her body had never looked so good, and Violet made her feel even more confident with each compliment. She could see Violet's desire, which excited her even more.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, playtimes over; let's get some skin in the game. Let's get those tits out,"//@@ Violet said, putting the camera down for a second.
[[Katie took off her bra.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsvioletbreasts.jpeg" alt="Only Snaps Violet Breasts" class="left">
As she looked at the reflection of her breast falling out, Katie slowly removed her bra.
@@color:violet; //"Hun, wear those gloves again and give those tits a lift,"//@@ Violet said, still clicking away.
Katie put on the gloves and went back to the mirror. She crossed her arms and let her breasts sit on them, making them the highlight of the shot.
@@color:violet; //"Ok, great, hun. Now for the climax, let's take those panties off and give the people the money shot,"//@@ Violet said, giving her a wink.
Katie hesitated. Was she going to bear her pussy for the entire world to see? She thought.
Violet seemed to sense her hesitation, @@color:violet; //"Hun, relax, you will have to do it; eventually, people will want it. Just rip the band-aid now and give me a sexy pose."//@@
Katie took a deep breath and tried to let go of her inhibitions. She knew that Violet was right; sooner or later, she would have to do a nude shoot, and she might as well get it over with.
[[Katie took her panties off.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsvioletnaked.jpeg" alt="Only Snaps Violet Naked" class="left">
Katie slowly slipped her panties off and looked at Violet. @@color:violet; //"That's my good little cleaning slut. Get on your knees, hun. Put your legs together and let your pussy peak between your thighs,"//@@ Violet said, snapping more pictures.
Katie got on her knees, put her legs together, and looked at the mirror. @@color:violet; //"That's it, hun, perfect. Tease them, tease me,"//@@ Violet said, snapping away.
With each camera snap, she felt her sexiness oozing out of her pores. Katie felt hot and bothered about the whole situation. She could feel Violet's eyes on her pussy and the sexual tension in the room, which aroused her even more. She felt her pussy getting wet at Violet's gaze.
@@color:violet; //"Good job, hun. I think I got enough pictures for the whole week, and I will get on creating your profile and start posting for you. I think we have earned ourselves some playtime,"//@@ Violet gave a seductive smile.
Katie knew exactly what she meant by playtime, and she didn't know if it was a good idea.
[[Katie gave in to Violet; she wanted to please her.]]
[[Katie stopped Violet; it was a bad idea.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexviolettwo.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet Two" class="left">
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexvioletone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet One" class="left">
Katie watched, aroused, as Violet began to undress. She couldn't help but admire her body as she exposed more and more skin. When Violet was down to just her underwear, Katie could no longer resist. She walked over to her and kissed her passionately.
@@color:violet; //"Mmm, hun, I think you worked hard enough to taste me. You got me all wet with that last pose,"//@@ Violet said, taking her underwear off and lying on the bed, legs spread.
Katie got between Violet's legs, kissing Violet's calves and making her way down to Violet's inner thighs. She felt the heat of Violet's pussy on her cheek, and she couldn't wait anymore; she kissed Violet's folds. Violet moaned in delight.
@@color:violet; //"That's my good little cleaning slut. Clean my pussy, clean the mess you made,"//@@ Violet commanded.
Katie obeyed, lapping Violet's juices and running her tongue down Violet's slit. She got to Violet's clit flicking her tongue and gently sucking it.
@@color:violet; //"OH YES, RIGHT THERE, SLUT,"//@@ Violet cried in ecstasy. Katie had never gone down on a woman before, but judging by Violet's reaction, she knew she was doing something right.
Violet grabbed her head and pushed it deeper into her pussy, while rocking her hips. She let Violet ride her face, trying her best to get to Violet's clit. She could feel Violet tense up, @@color:violet; //"OH GOD FUCK, YES!!”//@@ Violet screamed, still rubbing her pussy on Katie's face and tongue.
As Violet came down from her orgasm, she let go of Katie's head, @@color:violet; //"You know how to clean up a pussy; don't ya, hun,"//@@ she breathed.
Katie moved up to Violet and kissed her, letting Violet taste herself. Violet broke the kiss. @@color:violet; //"Hun, I have somewhere to be. I want to return the favor to my little cleaning slut, but I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"You're so mean, V."//@@ Katie frowned at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"Oh, don't be mad, hun. I promise I will make it up to my little slut next time,"//@@ Violet said, giving a quick peck to Katie and getting off the bed.
The two women got dressed, said their goodbyes, and Katie went back home.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.Violet]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiedressingup.jpeg" alt="Katie Dressing Up" class="left">
Katie gazed at Violet and sighed, @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, but we shouldn't be doing this."//@@ She shook her head slightly and took a step back. @@color:hotpink; //"It's not right."//@@ Katie started dressing up as she looked in the mirror.
Violet looked at her, confused, @@color:violet; //"What do you mean it's not right? Did you forget how you came on my fingers last weekend?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, V, but I can't do this. We shouldn't be doing this. You're now my manager; we should have a professional relationship. I know what I did last weekend; I dunno V,"//@@ Katie said as she tried her best to keep her composure.
@@color:violet; //"Really, hun? You're going to hide behind the fact we are working together now? You need to figure out your feelings,"//@@ Violet said bluntly.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, don't be mad at me,"//@@ Katie said apologetically.
Violets walked up to Katie and caressed her cheek, @@color:violet; //"I am not mad at you, hun. Just because we work together now doesn't mean we can't have fun, and I won't push you if you don't want to. Anyways, I have somewhere to be. Let's talk soon, ok?"//@@
Katie nodded, finished dressing up, and went back home, unsure if she had made the right decision.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch. Violet No sex]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Violet Lover]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Violet maybe]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Violet Lover]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
V texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping she wanted to hang out again. I wanted to see if it would lead to something, but she just wanted to know if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. And I did the research, and you could make so much money that it would be stupid of me to say no. It's just posting some nudes, and it's safe.
I did my first OnlySnaps shoot with V, which was a fun experience. I posed as a slutty cleaner; she was artistic about it, putting me in front of a mirror. I actually felt good in front of the camera. I felt nervous initially, but with V guiding me, I felt so confident, and it felt natural at the end. I hope people will like the pictures. I also got to spend some quality time with V.
For the first time, I tasted another woman's pussy, which was just as amazing as I had always imagined. I am glad it was with V. She tasted sweet and really got into it, showing her dominant side. She pretty much rode my face, and it turned me on. But she left me high and dry, I was so horny, and I wanted her to get me off, but she said she had someplace to be. She better make it up to me next time, as she said she will. I want to see her again, and I hope she will let me kiss her and maybe even taste more of her.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Violet Love]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Violet Maybe]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
V texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping she wanted to hang out again. I wanted to see if it would lead to something, but she just wanted to know if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. And I did the research, and you could make so much money that it would be stupid of me to say no. It's just posting some nudes, and it's safe.
I did my first OnlySnaps shoot with V, which was a fun experience. I posed as a slutty cleaner; she was artistic about it, putting me in front of a mirror. I actually felt good in front of the camera. I felt nervous initially, but with V guiding me, I felt so confident, and it felt natural at the end. I hope people will like the pictures. V wanted to take things further, but I couldn't do it. I have feelings for her, but we are working together now, which would be a bad idea. Maybe one day down the road, things will be different, but I need to keep things professional for now. I really hope I didn't hurt her feelings.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Speak of the devil Katie though; it was from Andre. @@color:crimson; //"Hey, sugar, how you doing? Have you given any thought to what we talked about?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, I'm doing well. I am sorry, but I haven't had a chance to think about it."//@@ Katie texted Andre.
@@color:crimson; //"I know what you're thinking, sugar. And I'm telling you, I can make you a star. All you have to do is say yes, and I can set something up this weekend,"//@@ Andre replied.
A lot of money was at stake, and Katie knew she had to think carefully before making a decision. She texted Andre back, @@color:hotpink; //"I will let you know soon."//@@ Katie knew this was a big decision and didn't want to make the wrong choice.
@@color:crimson; //"Alright, sugar, let me know,"//@@ Andre replied.
Katie needed to do her research on OnlySnaps before she made her decision.
[[Katie looked into OnlySnaps.->Katie looked into OnlySnaps. Andre]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieonlaptop.jpeg" alt="Katie On Laptop" class="left">
Katie got into her pajamas and climbed into bed with her laptop. She did a quick search and found the website. Once she saw the homepage, she was immediately aroused. There were photos of incredibly attractive people in various states of undress.
She knew Violet made about 40k a month and wanted to see if this was true. After researching, she found that people could make a decent amount of money on OnlySnaps; the top earner made 2 million a month. She was surprised at how much people were willing to pay to access someone's photos.
She wasn't sure if OnlySnaps was safe, but she wanted to check it out herself. Katie found that OnlySnaps was secure, read some reviews, and saw that people generally had good things to say about it. Katie started browsing through the photos. She found herself getting aroused by the naughty snaps people were sharing. She felt naughty, excited, and scared, knowing that strangers would be masturbating to her nude pictures.
She thought it was a lot of money, but could she really post her naked photos? She didn't know if she could take the plunge and do it herself.
[[Katie texted Andre and said she would do it.]]
[[Katie texted Andre and said she couldn't do it.]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie took a deep breath and decided she wanted to do it. It was a lot of money, and she felt excited. She thought she could do it for a while, and when she saved up enough, she could always quit. Katie decided to take the plunge and become an OnlySnaps girl.
Katie typed a text to Andre, @@color:hotpink; //"Hey Andre, I thought about it, and I am in."//@@ Katie stared at her phone for a minute before finally hitting the send button. She knew that this was what she wanted to do.
She eagerly opened his response, @@color:crimson; //"A star is born,"//@@ it said simply.
@@color:hotpink; //"So where do I start, Andre? Should I sign up, or are you as my manager?"//@@ Katie texted, feeling excited.
@@color:crimson; //"You will need to sign the contract with me first, sugar. And I will handle all the rest. Are you free this weekend? We can get the paperwork sorted out, and you can do your first shoot,"//@@ Andre replied.
Katie quickly decides to take him up on his offer, @@color:hotpink; //"I am free this weekend."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"I will see you Saturday then, sugar. Make sure you wear some sexy underwear and heels,"//@@ he texted back.
She was excited to see what the weekend had in store for her.
[[Katie Finished the work week.->Katie Finished the work week. Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie thought about the money she would make if she became an OnlySnaps model. It was a lot of money, but she just couldn't do it. It didn't feel right, and she didn't want to be known for being half-naked on the internet. So, in the end, she decided not to become an OnlySnaps model.
She quickly typed out a text to Andre and hit send before she could change her mind. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey Andre, I thought about it, and I can't do it."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"That's a shame, sugar. You have a lot of potential, and I think you would've been a star. Oh well, your loss."//@@ Andre replied.
Even though some part of her regretted not taking the opportunity, she knew in her heart that she had made the right decision. With her weekend still free, Katie remembered she hadn't heard from Nora, so she decided to text her.
[[Katie texted Nora.->Katie texted Nora. No Andre Pimp]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Henry hadn't asked her to sit in any more meetings. But he had given her more work, more menial tasks to work on. She had figured out her workflow, so it wasn't as grueling anymore. She was done with all the work she had to do for the week and had some time to spare before going home. She hadn't heard from Tom and felt he was avoiding her. She decided to make her way to his office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.->Katie went to Tom's office. Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Henry hadn't asked her to sit in any more meetings. But he had given her more work, more menial tasks to work on. She had figured out her workflow, so it wasn't as grueling anymore. She was done with all the work she had to do for the week and had some time to spare before going home. She hadn't heard from Tom and felt he was avoiding her. She decided to make her way to his office.
[[Katie went to Tom's office.->Katie went to Tom's office. No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, smartypants, how are you doing? Wondering if you're free this weekend if you want to hang out?"//@@
Katie received a reply instantly, @@color:limegreen; //"I'm doing ok, I guess, and yes, I am free this weekend."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"We can go to the movies or go for dinner someplace. I heard there is a really good tapas restaurant on gray,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Can't we just stay in and watch a movie at your place or something?"//@@ Nora texted back.
Katie thought this girl needed to go out more often, but she didn't want to push Nora either. @@color:hotpink; //"Alright, we can Netflicks at my place. See you this weekend."//@@
@@color:limegreen; //"Yay!! See you this weekend."//@@ Katie received a reply.
[[Katie Finished the work week.->Katie Finished the work week. Andre, No Only snaps.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
When she got to his office, she saw Tom typing furiously on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, still working on that investment bot?"//@@ Katie points at Tom's laptop.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh hey, yeah, it's in the testing phase."//@@ Tom shrugged.
@@color:hotpink; //"So, how are you doing? And no, I'm not talking about work or that bot."//@@ Katie sat down on Tom's table.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm fine. Oh, by the way, mom wanted to invite you to Sunday lunch, and she said something about having not seen you for too long,"//@@ he replied.
Katie knew Tom was trying to change the conversation, @@color:hotpink; //"So you waited till I came to your office at the end of the week to invite me for lunch this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I have been busy, and I just remembered when I saw you"//@@ he avoided looking at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, what is it? What are you hiding? I have known you forever and know when you're avoiding me."//@@ she questioned, trying to get Tom to look at her.
@@color:royalblue; //"It's nothing,"//@@ he said, repeatedly tapping the same key on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is it a girl? Are you hiding some sexy woman, scared I will judge her to death?"//@@ She tried to lighten the mood by giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"No,"//@@ he said hesitantly, avoiding Katie's gaze, still tapping at the same key.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, mister, I am going to sit on this table till you spill, and I have all day,"//@@ she replied, getting comfortable on his desk.
@@color:royalblue; //“CAN YOU STOP? CAN YOU FUCKING LET IT GO! I DON'T FUCKING NEED A THERAPY SESSION!”//@@ Tom shouted, looking at Katie with his jaw clenched.
Katie was stunned, she had seen Tom mad before, but he was never the one to shout. She could see a mixture of pain and passion in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, I was worried about you,"//@@ she said softly, getting off the table and heading to the door.
He breathed deeply, recomposing himself, @@color:royalblue; //"no, I am sorry I shouldn't have shouted at you. See you this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I will be there,"//@@ Katie replied, still trying to make sense of what just happened. She left the office still confused about what happened but looked forward to hanging out with Nora.
[[Katie Netflicks and chilled with Nora.->Katie Netflicks and chilled with Nora. No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/chips.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie had got chips and dips ready for the movie. She loved making her food look fancy; it should look good before tasting, she thought. She heard her doorbell ring, and she knew it was Nora, and as usual, Nora was right on time.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey there, Smartypants,"//@@ Katie said, holding the door open.
@@color:limegreen; //"Hey, Katie, thanks for inviting me,"//@@ Nora hugged her.
@@color:hotpink; //"I told you we will hang out more often; let's get to the couch,"//@@ she said, hugging Nora back.
@@color:limegreen; //"Wow, Katie, this looks great,"//@@ Nora exclaimed, pointing at the chips and dip platter.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you, now, what are we watching?"//@@ Katie said, feeling happy that Nora approved of her platter.
@@color:limegreen; //"Well, there's this movie called the Disobedience I have always wanted to watch if you're ok with that,"//@@ Nora said with a smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, sure, I am up for anything, really. Just hope it's on Netflicks,"//@@ Katie replied.
[[Katie and Nora watch the movie.->Katie and Nora watch the movie. No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
They sat on the couch as Nora went through the Netflicks catalog finding the movie.
@@color:limegreen; //"You are sure you're ok with watching this, right?"//@@ Nora questions her again.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah,"//@@ Katie replied, and Nora pressed play.
Katie quickly realized the movie was about two women falling in love. It was one of those suppressed lesbian romance movies where the two women overcame the taboo and found love. At least, that's what Katie thought the ending would be. Why did Nora pick this movie? Is this her way of saying she wants something to happen? It would be like her to hint at things and not be direct. Katie's mind started racing.
She felt Nora's body heat next to her, and she could smell the fresh scent of vanilla. The two women in the movie kissed, and Katie looked at Nora, but Nora was watching the movie intently. Katie felt hot; she wanted to kiss Nora the way the two women in the film were kissing. Passionately, deeply with love.
[[Katie kissed Nora.->Katie kissed Nora. No Andre Pimp]]
[[Katie didn't kiss Nora.->Katie didn't kiss Nora. No Andre Pimpt]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnorakiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Kiss" class="left">
Katie got up from the couch, taking off her flannel, @@color:hotpink; //"Is it me, or is it kind of hot in here."//@@
Nora looked at her, and their eyes locked; no words had to be spoken at that moment. Katie straddled Nora.
@@color:limegreen; //"What are you doing?"//@@ Nora whispered.
@@color:hotpink; //"You know what I am doing; you put that movie on purpose, don't play dumb,"//@@ Katie breathed as she kissed Nora. Their lips met, and they embraced each other. Their tounges were locked in a battle of love. They forgot about the movie playing in the background and got lost in each other. Katie ran her hands through Nora's hair and pulled her close. They kissed for what seemed like forever until they finally came up for air.
@@color:hotpink; //"I've wanted to do that for a while,"//@@ Katie said, her voice soft and low.
@@color:limegreen; //"Me too,"//@@ Nora replied before leaning in for another kiss.
The two women lost themselves in this moment of love, a moment of confession, and they confessed it with their tounges. They kissed for what seemed to be hours.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, I need to get going,"//@@ Nora breathed, breaking the kiss.
@@color:hotpink; //"You can stay, you know,"//@@ Katie replied, playing with Nora's hair.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie..."//@@ Nora looked away.
Katie didn't want to push Nora anymore; she got off her. @@color:hotpink; //"I had a lot of fun watching the movie and playing with your tongue."//@@
Nora blushed. @@color:limegreen; //"I did too; see you soon?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Obviously, smartypants, it will be a date,"//@@ Katie said with a wink.
Nora got up to leave, @@color:limegreen; //"I'd like that."//@@
After Nora left, Katie fell onto the couch, burying her head on a pillow. @@color:hotpink; //"What was that?"//@@ she murmured to herself.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Nora lover No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexnoratv.jpeg" alt="KatiexNora TV" class="left">
Katie shook her head, trying to get thoughts of her and Nora out of her head.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, you ok?"//@@ Nora looked at her.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, it's nothing; the movie is nice,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"Yeah, it is, isn't it?"//@@ Nora smiled.
The two women watched the movie, eating chips and dip. And before long, the film was over, and Nora was ready to leave.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, has Tom told you anything?"//@@ Katie questioned.
@@color:limegreen; //"What do you mean?"//@@ Nora looked confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's just he has been acting weird lately, and he speaks to you. Just wanted to know if he has said anything,"//@@ Katie explained.
@@color:limegreen; //"No, we haven't really talked since we all went to the Trawler,"//@@ she looked at Katie with a troubled expression.
@@color:hotpink; //"Forget about it; maybe I am just reading into things too much. Just don't tell him I asked. He was a little mad at me earlier."//@@ Katie tried to give Nora a smile.
@@color:limegreen; //"I won't tell him anything. Thank you for having me over,"//@@ Nora said, still looking confused.
@@color:hotpink; //"It was nothing, smartypants. Let's hang out again soon."//@@ Katie replied.
After Nora left, Katie cleaned up and went to bed. Tom was still on her mind, glad she would see him on Sunday.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Go to Tom's place for Lunch. Tom Lover No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Nora No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Tom No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Nora No Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Tom No Andre Pimp]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
Andre texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping he wanted to see me again, and I wanted to know if it would lead to something more. I mean, his cock will be etched in my mind forever. But he just wanted to see if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. Obviously, he did after that recruitment pitch he gave me. I gave it thought, but I can't post my nudes online. Imagine if Tom or Nora saw them, I would die. In the end, Andre was just a one-time thing. A checkmark on my bucket list of being with a black man and nothing more.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me.
I couldn't help myself. I kissed her, and she kissed me back. I kissed a girl, and I liked it, corny yes, but you can't judge me, diary. It was my first time kissing a girl, but lord did I want to do more to her. I asked her to stay, but in typical Nora fashion, she ran as things got heated. There is definitely a spark there, and I want to explore it. I can't help but feel drawn to her timidness. Maybe it's the challenge of taming her that turns me on. Whatever it is, I know I won't be able to rest until I have her again.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Nora]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
Andre texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping he wanted to see me again, and I wanted to know if it would lead to something more. I mean, his cock will be etched in my mind forever. But he just wanted to see if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. Obviously, he did after that recruitment pitch he gave me. I gave it thought, but I can't post my nudes online. Imagine if Tom or Nora saw them, I would die. In the end, Andre was just a one-time thing. A checkmark on my bucket list of being with a black man and nothing more.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would just talk to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
I made plans with Nora to netficks and chill this weekend, and it's always nice hanging out with her. She chose a movie called Disobedience, which was pretty much a lesbian love story. I felt a little hot with her sitting next to me; she's a pretty girl, and I wondered if she had put that movie to hint at me. I am not into her that question was answered, so I just tried to enjoy the film. I asked if Tom had spoken to her, but he hadn't. Just can't keep him out of my head.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Tom]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie Office" class="left">
When she got to his office, she saw Tom typing furiously on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, still working on that investment bot?"//@@ Katie points at Tom's laptop.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh hey, yeah, it's in the testing phase."//@@ Tom shrugged.
@@color:hotpink; //"So, how are you doing? And no, I'm not talking about work or that bot."//@@ Katie sat down on Tom's table.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm fine. Oh, by the way, mom wanted to invite you to Sunday lunch, and she said something about having not seen you for too long,"//@@ he replied.
Katie knew Tom was trying to change the conversation, @@color:hotpink; //"So you waited till I came to your office at the end of the week to invite me for lunch this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Sorry, I have been busy, and I just remembered when I saw you"//@@ he avoided looking at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, what is it? What are you hiding? I have known you forever and know when you're avoiding me."//@@ she questioned, trying to get Tom to look at her.
@@color:royalblue; //"It's nothing,"//@@ he said, repeatedly tapping the same key on his laptop.
@@color:hotpink; //"Is it a girl? Are you hiding some sexy woman, scared I will judge her to death?"//@@ She tried to lighten the mood by giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"No,"//@@ he said hesitantly, avoiding Katie's gaze, still tapping at the same key.
@@color:hotpink; //"Ok, mister, I am going to sit on this table till you spill, and I have all day,"//@@ she replied, getting comfortable on his desk.
@@color:royalblue; //“CAN YOU STOP? CAN YOU FUCKING LET IT GO! I DON'T FUCKING NEED A THERAPY SESSION!”//@@ Tom shouted, looking at Katie with his jaw clenched.
Katie was stunned, she had seen Tom mad before, but he was never the one to shout. She could see a mixture of pain and passion in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry, I was worried about you,"//@@ she said softly, getting off the table and heading to the door.
He breathed deeply, recomposing himself, @@color:royalblue; //"no, I am sorry I shouldn't have shouted at you. See you this Sunday?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I will be there,"//@@ Katie replied, still trying to make sense of what just happened. She left the office still confused about what had happened but looked forward to her OnlySnaps shoot with Andre.
[[Katie went for her OnlySnaps shoot with Andre.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/contract.jpeg" alt="Contract" class="left">
She walked to Andre's door and could feel her heart racing in anticipation. She had been looking forward to this OnlySnaps shoot during the week and was excited to be doing it. However, now that she was standing outside his door, she was suddenly nervous. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door.
Andre opened the door and greeted Katie, @@color:crimson; //"Come in sugar. I have the contact on the table; go through it and sign it at the end."//@@
Andre sat at the table with a contract on it, and Katie knew this was it; she had to sign the contract if she wanted to be his OnlaySnaps model. She sat across from Andre and picked up the pen, her hand shaking slightly as she read through the document as it all got real to her. There wasn't anything out of the ordinary; it mentioned that Andre would make 20% of what she makes, which Violet had already told her.
She got to the end of the document and signed on the dotted line. @@color:crimson; //"Perfect. Before we get started, do you want some coke? It helps to take the edge off; you seem nervous, sugar."//@@ Andre said, taking out a small bag of white powder.
[[Katie did drugs.->Katie did drugs. Onlysnaps Shoot]]
[[Katie didn't do drugs.->Katie didn't drugs. Onlysnaps Shoot]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
The text was from Violet. @@color:violet; //"Hey, there slut. How was Andres dick?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"V, come on,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"Don't come on me, hun. You fucked him, and I want to know what you thought about his dick,"//@@ Violet texted back.
The weekend was a haze for Katie, but she remembered Andres's cock and bit her lip. She thought it was nothing like she had ever experienced, and it was something else; responding to Violet, @@color:hotpink; //"It was big, and it felt good."//@@
@@color:violet; //"You slut, it is, isn't it. We are officially pogo sisters now,"//@@ Violet replied.
Katie didn't know what that meant, @@color:hotpink; //"Pogo sisters?"//@@
@@color:violet; //"We have both fucked Andre, hun, and it means we have shared the same dick,"//@@ Violet responds.
She felt naughty knowing that both of them have fucked him, @@color:hotpink; //"Jesus, V you can't stop, can you?"//@@
@@color:violet; //"Hey, I didn't tell you to fuck him. Anyways let's meet up soon?"//@@ Violet texted back.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, let's catch up soon,"//@@ she replied.
Before she could put down her phone, she got another message.
[[Katie read the text. ->Katie read the text. Andre Pimp]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandre.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre" class="left">
Katie decided to have drugs. She snorted a line of coke, and she started to like the feeling of coke. @@color:crimson; //"Sugar, follow me. I have everything set up,"//@@ Andre said, leading the way.
Katie followed Andre to one of his bathrooms. It was huge with modern fittings; there was a shower and a bathtub. It fits Andre's house, Katie thought.
@@color:crimson; //"Then let's get started, sugar. I want to see what you can do. Get undressed, and let's see what you've got,"//@@ he said, getting his camera.
The drugs had already affected Katie, and she had no nerves; she felt confident. She stripped down to her underwear and started to pose for Andre. He told her to try different poses and experiment with her look. She felt like a model on a runway, and the camera was her biggest fan.
@@color:crimson; //"Beautiful, give me a shot with you holding your hair,"//@@ he said, taking pictures.
She held her hair up and moved her chest forward to highlight her breasts, giving the camera a smoldering look. She could see Andre smile behind the camera, and she knew she was doing well.
@@color:crimson; //"I want you to use the bathtub as a prop now, sugar. Do what's natural to you; you're doing great,"//@@ he said, taking a break from the clicking.
[[Katie used the bathtub as a prop.]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandre.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre" class="left">
Katie decided not to have drugs, and she shook her head. @@color:crimson; //"Alright, sugar, follow me. I have everything set up,"//@@ Andre said, leading the way.
Katie followed Andre to one of his bathrooms. It was huge with modern fittings; there was a shower and a bathtub. It fits Andre's house, Katie thought.
@@color:crimson; //"Then let's get started, sugar. I want to see what you can do. Get undressed, and let's see what you've got,"//@@ he said, getting his camera.
She felt nervous, but she was determined to push through it. She stripped down to her underwear and started to pose for Andre. He told her to try different poses and experiment with her look. She felt like a model on a runway, and the camera was her biggest fan.
@@color:crimson; //"Beautiful, give me a shot with you holding your hair,"//@@ he said, taking pictures.
She held her hair up and moved her chest forward to highlight her breasts, giving the camera a smoldering look. She could see Andre smile behind the camera, and she knew she was doing well.
@@color:crimson; //"I want you to use the bathtub as a prop now, sugar. Do what's natural to you; you're doing great,"//@@ he said, taking a break from the clicking.
[[Katie used the bathtub as a prop.->Katie used the bathtub as a prop. No Drugs]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandreone.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre One" class="left">
She moved to the tub, not exactly sure what to do. She decided to lay on one side of the tub and look into the camera; it felt natural to her.
@@color:crimson; //"That's it, sugar; put those legs up and give me a smile,"//@@ Andre said, snapping photos.
Katie put her legs up in the air and gave the camera a sultry look. She acted as though she was trying to seduce Andre.
@@color:crimson; //"Perfect, sugar; let's get those beautiful tits out,"//@@ he said.
[[Katie took her breasts out.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandretwo.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre Two" class="left">
Katie slowly pulled up her halter bralette, letting her breasts free.
@@color:crimson; //"Fuck, those tits are to die for, sugar,"//@@ Andre exclaimed while snapping more pictures.
Katie liked the praise giving the camera more poses. @@color:crimson; //"Let's get on the tub again. Give the people a taste of what's to come,"//@@ Andre said, smiling behind the camera.
Her smile was electric, and her eyes sparkled with mischievous intent. Katie wanted to work the camera and wanted to work Andre up. She shifted her position slightly, spreading her legs wider and letting them rest on the tub's sides, bringing her hand near her pussy to show false modesty by covering it. The view was tantalizing, and she knew Andre liked it.
@@color:crimson; //"You're a natural sugar. Let's get those panties off and show that pretty pussy of yours,"//@@ he said, looking up from the camera, hunger in his eyes.
[[Katie got naked.->Katie got naked. OnlySnaps Shoot]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandrethree.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre Three" class="left">
Katie took off her underwear; it was nothing he hadn't seen before, she thought.
She gave Andre, and the camera more poses, finally sitting on the bathtub and spreading her legs, showing her bare pussy. She knew this was what Andre wanted, and she was determined to give him what he wanted. She knew this would probably be the most erotic photo of the shoot, and she wanted to ensure it was perfect. She felt herself getting aroused as she posed for the camera.
She wondered if Andre would take her right here on the bathtub. She thought she would let him; she wouldn't mind feeling that fat cock inside her again.
@@color:crimson; //"You did great, sugar. I think I got enough to get your profile going,"//@@ he said, putting the camera down.
[[Katie had other plans.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandredrugs.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre Drugs" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey Andre,"//@@ Katie cooed, @@color:hotpink; //"I had one more pose in mind."//@@ She got on top of the bathtub giving him a full view of her ass and pussy. She looked back and gave him a seductive smile, @@color:hotpink; //"What do you think?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"I think I was right, and I know you're going to be a star, sugar,"//@@ he said, bringing the camera back up and snapping away.
Andre put down his camera done taking pictures. She walked to him and leaned in close, her breasts pressing against his chest. Her hand slid down his stomach, slowly tracing the outline of his cock as she felt it begin to stir under her touch. Her eyes drifted down to his erection, and she smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"Do you need help with this?"//@@ she purred.
[[Andre took Katie to the living room.]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandreonlysnaps.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre OnlySnaps" class="left">
Her body shuddered with anticipation as Andre pulled her into the living room. He took off his clothes and got comfortable on the couch. @@color:crimson; //"I want you to use those tits of yours”//@@ he said, smiling.
She got down on her knees, put his cock between her tits, and slowly started motioning her tits, @@color:hotpink; //"You like my boobs, don't you?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //“Who wouldn't? They're perfect,”//@@ he groaned.
As Katie was pleasuring Andre with her tits, looking at him, Andre brought his hand to her face shoving three fingers in her mouth, @@color:crimson; //"Your tits are good, but you're going to suck me dry with that mouth of yours slut,"//@@ he said with a menacing smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hmph,"//@@ Katie made a sound. It was the first time he had called her a slut, and she didn't mind it; it turned her on.
[[Katie sucked Andre's cock.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandreonlysnapsone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre OnlySnaps One" class="left">
@@color:crimson; //"Use that mouth slut,"//@@ he commanded, pushing her off his cock.
She obeyed his command, lowering her head onto his throbbing cock. She licked the tip and took his cock into her mouth. As she pleased him with her mouth, she thought his southern charm was vanishing, giving way to a darker side. He started thrusting into her mouth harder, she loved how he filled her mouth, and she moaned around him.
@@color:crimson; //"Deeper slut,"//@@ he shouted as he put his hand on her head, grabbed her hair, and pushed her deeper onto his cock. She started gagging on his cock, and he didn't seem to care, pressing her deeper, holding her head in place. Her eyes watered, and she was running out of air; she tried to push back by putting her hand on his legs and pushing back.
He let go of her head, and she gasped for air; he looked at her with a hunger that went beyond anything she'd ever seen. She could feel her heart racing and her pussy throbbing. She wanted him more than ever now. @@color:crimson; //"Back on my cock, slut"//@@ he said, pushing her head down again.
She took a deep breath and eased her throat, taking more of him in with a long, slow swallow. He again grabbed her hair and started moving his cock into her mouth. He was becoming more dominant and demanding; she loved it, turning her on. @@color:crimson; //"I am going to make you a cock hungry Star,"//@@ he groaned.
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandreonlysnapsdrugs.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre OnlySnaps Drugs" class="left">
He pumped his cock with reckless abandon as though her mouth was a fleshlight. She drooled on his cock as she felt his cock hitting her throat, mascara running down her cheeks. @@color:crimson; //"OH FUCK,"//@@ he grunted cumming in her mouth, holding her head in place. She swallowed his cum as it gushed into her mouth.
When he was done, he let go of her head, and she looked at him with a glazed expression. Katie remained on her knees, panting, flushed cheeks and her lips swollen. She felt dazed and aroused as she wiped the rest of the cum off her face, licking her fingers and smiling at him.
He got up from the couch, putting his shirt back on. He looked down at Katie, still on her knees, and smiled. @@color:crimson; //"I think we're done here, slut,"//@@ he said. @@color:crimson; //"You can get up now."//@@ She wanted his cock inside her, but she dared to say anything.
She got up and put on her clothes. She wasn't sure if she should ask for more coke from Andre, but she wanted it. She didn't want to seem like a junkie but felt like she needed it. Andre had given her some before, and she knew he had more. She decided to just go for it and ask him. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, Andre, I was wondering if I can get some coke to take home?"//@@
When Andre smiled at her, she felt relieved. @@color:crimson; //"I take care of my girls,"//@@ he said, giving her a small bag of coke. Katie thanked him and made her way home.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch. Andre sex drugs]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Andre Pimp Drugs]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Andre Pimp Drugs]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
Andre texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping he wanted to see me again, and I wanted to know if it would lead to something more. I mean, his cock will be etched in my mind forever. But he just wanted to see if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. Obviously, he did after that recruitment pitch he gave me. And I did the research, and you could make so much money that it would be stupid of me to say no. It's just posting some nudes, and it's safe.
I did my first OnlySnaps shoot with Andre, which was a sexy experience. He made me sign a contract beforehand, but it looked fine. At least I hope I didn't sign my life away. He offered me coke again, and I did it. I love how coke makes me feel. All my worries disappear, and I'm just floating on a cloud. I don't have to think about anything else. I can just enjoy the moment. It's not like alcohol, where you get fuzzy and can't think straight. Coke is different, and it makes me feel alert and alive. I love it.
I felt excited during the OnlySnaps shoot. My heart was racing as I posed for the camera and tried my best to look sexy. I could tell Andre was getting turned on too, which excited me even more. I kept thinking about what it would be like to suck his dick to have him inside me again. I made my move on him, gave him another sexy pose, and I made sure he saw my pussy up close.
He dragged me to his living room and made me suck his dick. He became dominant, like a whole other person calling me a slut and choking me on his dick. I loved it, and it was such a turn-on. I think I like being submissive. Giving up control to Andre and letting him take the lead was hot. I can't help but get wet thinking about being helpless and at his mercy. He was right, and I'm just a dirty little slut who needs to be taught a lesson. I just wish he fucked me with that huge dick of his. I would let him do anything to me. I also got some coke off him after I finished him off. He obviously didn't mind.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Andre Drugs pornstar]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandreone.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre One" class="left">
She moved to the tub, not exactly sure what to do. She decided to lay on one side of the tub and look into the camera. Her hands were nervously clutching at the edge of the tub. She tried to smile, but it came out more as a grimace.
@@color:crimson; //"That's it, sugar; put those legs up and give me a smile, just relax,"//@@ Andre said, snapping photos.
Katie put her legs up in the air and gave the camera a sultry look. She acted as though she was trying to seduce Andre.
@@color:crimson; //"Perfect, sugar; let's get those beautiful tits out,"//@@ he said.
[[Katie took her breasts out.->Katie took her breasts out. No Drugs]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandretwo.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre Two" class="left">
Katie slowly pulled up her halter bralette, letting her breasts free.
@@color:crimson; //"Fuck, those tits are to die for, sugar,"//@@ Andre exclaimed while snapping more pictures.
Katie liked the praise giving the camera more poses. @@color:crimson; //""Let's get on the tub again. Give the people a taste of what's to come,"//@@ Andre said, smiling behind the camera.
Her smile was electric, and her eyes sparkled with mischievous intent. Katie wanted to work the camera. She shifted her position slightly, spreading her legs wider and letting them rest on the tub's sides, bringing her hand near her pussy to show false modesty by covering it. The view was tantalizing, and she knew Andre liked it.
@@color:crimson; //""You're a natural sugar. Let's get those panties off and show that pretty pussy of yours,"//@@ he said, looking up from the camera, hunger in his eyes.
[[Katie got naked.->Katie got naked. No Drugs]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandrethree.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre Three" class="left">
Katie hesitated slightly but knew it had to be done as she took off her underwear; she thought it was nothing he hadn't seen before.
She gave Andre, and the camera more poses, finally sitting on the bathtub and spreading her legs, showing her bare pussy. She knew this was what Andre wanted; even though it made her slightly uneasy, she was determined to give him what he wanted. She knew this would probably be the most erotic photo of the shoot, and she wanted to ensure it was perfect. She had never been so daring before but felt aroused as she posed for the camera.
@@color:crimson; //"You did great, sugar. I think I got enough to get your profile going. I'm not gonna lie, but you got me turned on here. Do you want to help me out, sugar?"//@@ he said, putting the camera down and giving her a suggestive smile.
[[Katie helped Andre out.]]
[[Katie refused to help Andre out.]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandreonlysnaps.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre OnlySnaps" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I mean, why not?"//@@ Katie said she felt turned on herself. Andre pulled her into the living room as he took off his clothes and got comfortable on the couch. @@color:crimson; //"I want you to use those tits of yours,”//@@ he said, smiling.
She got down on her knees, put his cock between her tits, and slowly started motioning her tits, @@color:hotpink; //"You like my boobs, don't you?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //“Who wouldn't? They're perfect,”//@@ he groaned.
As Katie was pleasuring Andre with her tits, looking at him, Andre brought his hand to her face shoving three fingers in her mouth, @@color:crimson; //"Your tits are good, but you're going to suck me dry with that mouth of yours slut,"//@@ he said with a menacing smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Hmph,"//@@ Katie made a sound. It was the first time he had called her a slut, and she was confused, but there was no denying it turned her on.
[[Katie sucked Andre's cock.->Katie sucked Andre's cock. No Drugs]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/onlysnapsandrethree.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Andre Three" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //“Sorry, Andre, I don't think that's a good idea. You're my manager now, and we should have a working relationship. I appreciate you asking, but no,"//@@ she said while shaking her head.
@@color:crimson; //"That's fine, sugar."//@@ He looked disappointed but didn't push the issue any further.
She got up, put on her clothes, thanked Andre for the photoshoot, and went home.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch. Andre pimp no drugs Tom redemption]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandreonlysnapsone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre OnlySnaps One" class="left">
@@color:crimson; //"Use that mouth slut,"//@@ he commanded, pushing her off his cock.
She obeyed his command, lowering her head onto his throbbing cock. She licked the tip and took his cock into her mouth. As she pleased him with her mouth, she thought his southern charm was vanishing, giving way to a darker side. He started thrusting into her mouth harder, she liked how he filled her mouth, and she moaned around him.
@@color:crimson; //"Deeper slut,"//@@ he shouted as he put his hand on her head, grabbed her hair, and pushed her deeper onto his cock. She started gagging on his cock, and he didn't seem to care, pressing her deeper, holding her head in place. Her eyes watered, and she was running out of air; she tried to push back by putting her hand on his legs and pushing back.
He let go of her head, and she gasped for air; he looked at her with a hunger that went beyond anything she'd ever seen. She could feel her heart racing and her pussy throbbing. It scared her, but she wanted to please him. @@color:crimson; //"Back on my cock, slut"//@@ he said, pushing her head down again.
She took a deep breath and eased her throat, taking more of him in with a long, slow swallow. He again grabbed her hair and started moving his cock into her mouth. He was becoming more dominant and demanding; it turned her on, and she didn't understand why. @@color:crimson; //"I am going to make you a cock hungry Star,"//@@ he groaned.
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katiexandreonlysnapstwo.jpeg" alt="Katie x Andre OnlySnaps Two" class="left">
He pumped his cock with reckless abandon as though her mouth was a fleshlight. She drooled on his cock as she felt his cock hitting her throat, mascara running down her cheeks. @@color:crimson; //"OH FUCK,"//@@ he grunted cumming in her mouth, holding her head in place.
When he was done, he let go of her head, and she looked at him with a glazed expression. Katie remained on her knees, panting, flushed cheeks and her lips swollen. She felt dazed and aroused as she spat his cum into her hand, not wanting to swallow it.
He got up from the couch, putting his shirt back on. He looked down at Katie, still on her knees, and smiled. @@color:crimson; //"I think we're done here, slut,"//@@ he said. @@color:crimson; //"You can get up now."//@@
She felt used, horny and confused about herself. She got up, put on her clothes, and went home, trying to make sense of her feelings.
[[Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch.->Katie went to Tom's parents for Lunch. Andre pimp no drugs]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Andre Pimp No Drugs]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Andre Pimp No Drugs]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
Andre texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping he wanted to see me again, and I wanted to know if it would lead to something more. I mean, his cock will be etched in my mind forever. But he just wanted to see if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. Obviously, he did after that recruitment pitch he gave me. And I did the research, and you could make so much money that it would be stupid of me to say no. It's just posting some nudes, and it's safe.
I did my first OnlySnaps shoot with Andre, which was a sexy experience. He made me sign a contract beforehand, but it looked fine. At least I hope I didn't sign my life away. He offered me coke again, but I declined. It was a good one-time experience, but I don't need it in my life, and I don't want to become a junkie. I felt nervous and excited at the same time during the OnlySnaps shoot. Still, Andre made me feel comfortable and sexy. It was a fantastic experience, and I'm so glad I did it.
He made a move at the end of the shoot, and I just couldn't say no to that dick. He was so sexy, and I was so turned on, and I can't believe I actually did it. He made me suck his dick again in the living room. He became so dominant, like a whole other person calling me a slut and choking me on his dick. No one had ever treated me like that before, it scared me, but for some reason, I was so turned on. I can't help but wonder if I like being submissive. There's something about giving up control and letting Andre take the lead that got me aroused. I can't help but get wet thinking about being helpless and at his mercy. Maybe he was right, and I'm just a dirty little slut who needs to be taught a lesson. Either way, I will find out as I work with him and see how I like it.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Andre No drugs sex]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/evelyn.jpeg" alt="Evelyn" class="left">
Katie got to Tom's parent's house early as Tom hadn't specified what time to come. She thought it was more of a mansion than a house while ringing the doorbell.
Evelyn answered the door; she was a woman in her early 50s, but you couldn't tell by looking at her; she had taken care of herself. She had a toned body and wore a dress that highlighted it.
@@color:purple; //"Oh hey there, sweetie, you're early,"//@@ she said.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm sorry Mrs. Edwards Tom didn't give me an exact time,"//@@ Katie apologized.
Evelyn hugged Katie, @@color:purple; //"How many times have I told you to call me Evelyn."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Sorry, Evelyn."//@@ Katie hugged her back. The hug lingered for too long, Katie thought.
@@color:purple; //"You have grown into such a beautiful young woman, sweetie. I remember when you and Tom used to run around the house,"//@@ Evelyn said, still holding Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie said, a little flustered.
@@color:purple; //"I always thought you and Tom would get together, but he took after his dad, and it's all about work."//@@ Evelyn smiled.
@@color:hotpink; //"Where is Mr. Edwards? Is he not joining us for lunch?"//@@ Kaite asked as she tried to avoid the conversation about her and Tom.
@@color:purple; //"Oh, he's gone on a business trip as always; he's never here. It's just me, you and Tom, for lunch. Would you like to help me in the kitchen, sweetie?"//@@ Evelyn gestured at the kitchen.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yes, sure, Evelyn,"//@@ Katie replied.
Katie followed her into the kitchen and helped get lunch ready. There were moments when Evelyn would get close to Katie, touching her, and Katie felt somewhat uncomfortable. Not long after, Tom arrived, and the three of them sat to have lunch.
[[Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn.->Katie has lunch with Tom and Evelyn. Andre Pimp No Drugs Tom redemption]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/lunchatevelyns.jpeg" alt="Lunch at Evelyns" class="left">
Evelyn spoke about how her charity work was going and how she had plans to organize a fundraiser. Both Katie and Tom stayed silent, listening to Evelyn. Tom had only greeted Katie as he arrived but had avoided her since. Katie shifted her gaze from Tom to her plate; she had been stealing glances at him since he came. She was worried about him, especially after their last talk. His body language was shouting 'leave me alone,' but Katie couldn't help but worry about him. She knew something was wrong, but Tom wasn't opening up to her.
Evelyn had sensed the tension, @@color:purple; //"What's up with you two?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Nothing, mom,"//@@ Tom replied, focusing on his food.
@@color:purple; //"Sweetie, what did he do this time?"//@@ Evelyn looked at Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"Uh, nothing, Evelyn; work has been stressful for both of us."//@@ Katie wasn't going to tell Evelyn about Tom's outburst; whatever happened, he was still her best friend.
@@color:purple; //"Ah yes, you started work at that god-awful cube. How's Henry treating you, sweetie? He can be a tough nut,"//@@ Evelyn questioned Katie.
@@color:hotpink; //"It's going well. I am still getting used to it all,"//@@ Katie replied, looking down at her food.
Katie wanted to talk to Tom, but he left as soon as lunch was over. She was disappointed that she didn't get a chance to see how he was doing. After all, they were at his parent's house, and it might be better to wait until they were alone. Katie helped Evelyn clean up after lunch, and Evelyn made sexual innuendos which made Katie uneasy and confused. After she had helped Evelyn clean up, she said her goodbyes and got home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 4. Andre Pimp No Drugs. Tom redemption]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
Another week is done, and I can't believe how fast time is flying. Henry had me sit in on a meeting and take notes for the first time. I still feel like he's testing me, but seeing him talk to the client was interesting. He is a smooth talker, a man with a silver tongue, that's for sure. Right after, he gave me a bunch of work again, and he didn't care. I guess that's how he is, and I'll keep doing what I'm doing.
I tried to talk to Tom again this week, and things did not go well would be an understatement. I tried to ask him why he was avoiding me, and he blew up on me. Yes, the Tom we love lost it, and I have never seen him like that. It scared me, but I couldn't help worrying about him. I just hope he knows I am there for him, whatever he is going through. I wish he would talk just to me about it. But I think I should give him space and pray that one day he can open up.
Andre texted me. I was so excited after what we did last weekend, and I was hoping he wanted to see me again, and I wanted to know if it would lead to something more. I mean, his cock will be etched in my mind forever. But he just wanted to see if I wanted to become an OnlySnaps model. Obviously, he did after that recruitment pitch he gave me. And I did the research, and you could make so much money that it would be stupid of me to say no. It's just posting some nudes, and it's safe.
I did my first OnlySnaps shoot with Andre, which was a sexy experience. He made me sign a contract beforehand, but it looked fine. At least I hope I didn't sign my life away. He offered me coke again, but I declined. It was a good one-time experience, but I don't need it in my life. I don't want to become a junkie. I felt nervous and excited at the same time during the OnlySnaps shoot. Still, Andre made me feel comfortable and sexy. It was a fantastic experience, and I'm so glad I did it. He made a move at the end of the shoot, but I didn't want to get things muddy, him being my manager now. His dick is amazing, but I didn't want to make things complicated.
I had lunch with Tom and Evelyn on Sunday. Evelyn was a little weird, and it felt like she was flirting with me. It's kind of crazy to think about Tom's mom and me together, but I can't help but wonder what it would be like; she is good-looking. Maybe I'm just a pervert. Tom ignored me the whole time we were there, I wasn't surprised, but I did want to talk to him. I hope he opens up to me soon.
We're not lost. We're just headed somewhere different. (Emily X.R. Pan)
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[Chapter Three->Chapter Three Andre No drugs No sex]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Andre Love No sex]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Andre no drus no sex]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Andre love]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Andre love no sex]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Violet Love]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Violet Maybe]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Andre drugs]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Andre No drugs sex]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Andre No drugs no sex]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Violet Love]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Andre Love]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Nora]]<div class="centered-image"><img src="images/chapterthree/odetolove.jpeg" alt="Ode To Love" class="left"></div>
[[Continue->Week 4 Tom]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Tom]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to work early and made sure she got Henry's coffee, long black with no sweetener. Henry gave her another long list of tasks to be completed during the week. She wondered if he would ask her to sit in another meeting, but he dismissed her immediately as he returned to his work.
Even though she felt she was slaving away, she knew it was her job and just got to work. Although, something in her made her question if she was doing a good job or not. She tried pushing the thoughts out of her head and focusing on her work, but they kept creeping back up. She just wanted some acknowledgment, she thought, even if it was just a simple "thank you" for all her hard work. Maybe that would be enough to eliminate these pesky doubts and make her feel valued. She shook her head and got back to her work.
[[Katie finished work and went home.->Katie finished work and went home. Week 4 Nora]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again. Her doorbell broke her thoughts; whoever was ringing it was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. Sighing, she put down her food and got up to answer the door.
[[Katie answered the door.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. She sat down and began going through her emails, and she was already well on her way to completing her tasks for the week set by Henry. She thought she would take a break and see how Violet was doing, and she hadn't heard from her in a while.
[[Katie texted Violet.]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/violetsext.jpeg" alt="Violet Sext" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey V, how are you doing?"//@@ Katie texted Violet.
@@color:violet; //"Doing good, hun just finished a photoshoot. What do you think?"//@@ Violet texted back with a picture attached.
Katie opened the message to see Violet in a cat girl costume spreading her pussy. @@color:hotpink; //"Jesus V, what the hell?"//@@
@@color:violet; //"What, hun? You don't like it? The people on OnlySnaps seem to love it,"//@@ Violet replied.
Katie knew trying to explain to Violet how inappropriate this was beyond her, and it would only upset her. @@color:hotpink; //"Good for them, but how are you other than that?"//@@ Katie texted.
@@color:violet; //"Nothing to complain about. I got the boys and now the money. Living the good life, hun. How's the job with the nerd?"//@@ Violet replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"Well, Tom asked me out on a date,"//@@ Katie replied, smiling.
@@color:violet; //"Oh, so he grew a pair at last? Took him long enough."//@@ Violet replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, can you stop being mean to him? He is a great guy and has always been there for me."//@@ Katie texted back, upset at Violet.
@@color:violet; //"Fine, hun. I am happy for you. Let's catch up soon before your wedding and all."//@@ Violet replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"V, you can't stop, can you? And yes, let's catch up soon. Love you."//@@ She texted her back.
@@color:violet; //"Love ya, hun."//@@ Katie got a reply.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Katie finished the work week. Tom love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
The work week was done, and Katie was glad she had gotten through it. It was already Saturday, and she had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, smiling.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. When she finished eating, she wanted to see if Nora was free this weekend. Katie wanted to see where things would lead between her and Nora, and it would help her get her mind off things she thought.
[[Katie texted Nora->Katie texted Nora. Nora love]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey there, smartypants, or should I call you lover? How are you doing?"//@@ Katie texted Nora.
@@color:limegreen; //"Katie, you are so bad. I'm doing good, just working on my thesis, and I am not looking forward to finals week, and I will have to mark the student papers,"//@@ Nora replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"Oh, I am the bad one? When you put the lesbian porn to get me to kiss you?"//@@ Kaite replied, teasing Nora.
@@color:limegreen; //"It wasn't porn; that was an award-winning movie. Also, I didn't know how to tell you,"//@@ Nora replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"So how about you come to my place this weekend? We can watch another award-winning movie, and you can tell me how you feel?"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:limegreen; //"I am free this weekend. And I would love to watch a movie at your place."//@@ Nora replied.
Katie smiled at herself; she wanted to kiss Nora again and see if things would go further. @@color:hotpink; //"It's a date,"//@@ Katie texted back.
Before she could see Nora's reply, her doorbell rang; whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. Sighing, she put down her phone and got up to answer the door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door.Nora Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Nora Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Nora Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Nora love]]
[[Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom.->Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom. Nora Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work. Now that she had agreed to go on a date with Tom, she had to change her plans with Nora. Katie still wanted to see her, so she decided to text Nora.
[[Katie texted Nora.->Katie texted Nora. Nora/Tom Love]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
@@color:hotpink; //"Hey, something came up on Saturday. Are you free on Friday? I still want to see you,"//@@ Katie texted Nora.
@@color:limegreen; //"Oh, yeah, I can make it Friday. Is everything ok?"//@@ Nora replied.
Katie didn't want to tell Nora she was going on a date with Tom, which would be awkward. She also wanted to see where things would lead with Nora. @@color:hotpink; //"It's nothing, really. I am fine. So it's still a date!"//@@
@@color:limegreen; //"Yes, it's a date. See you Friday,"//@@ Nora replied.
Katie smiled, glad she would see Nora again but also intrigued at the prospect of going on a date with Tom.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Tom/Nora Love]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited. She couldn't wait to see Nora but also wanted to see how her date would go with Tom.
[[Katie had a date with Nora.->Katie had a date with Nora. Nora/Tom Love]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week. She was looking forward to her date with Nora. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited. She couldn't wait to see Nora and spend some time with her.
[[Katie had a date with Nora.->Katie had a date with Nora. Nora Love]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie was conflicted. On the one hand, she didn't want to hurt Tom's feelings by saying no. But on the other hand, she knew there was no way she could go on a date with him when she had such strong feelings for Nora. In the end, Katie decided it was better to reject Tom now than to lead him on and hurt him even more later.
Katie hesitated before answering. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, I really appreciate you asking me out,"//@@ she began. @@color:hotpink; //"But I don't think it would be a good idea for us to date."//@@ She could see the disappointment in his face, but he nodded and said he understood.
Katie tried to console him. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you know I will always be there for you, right? No matter what?"//@@ But it was clear that her words were not enough to ease the pain of rejection. Tom nodded.
She let Tom finish his breakfast in silence and said her goodbyes; she could see the hurt in his eyes. Although it was difficult, Katie knew it was the right thing to do.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Nora Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradate.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date" class="left">
Katie heard her doorbell and knew it was Nora. She was so excited to see her again, especially after the kiss they shared last time. Nora was standing there when she opened the door, looking as beautiful as ever. As she pulled Nora inside, Katie couldn't help but feel a sudden rush of desire. She kissed her passionately, their tongues entwining, bodies pressing close together. She ran her hands over Nora's curves, pulling her closer as they explored each other hungrily.
They made their way to the couch, where Katie made Nora sit down while Katie kneeled in front of her. With a soft moan, Katie finally pulled away, leaving them both breathless and wanting more. There was undeniable chemistry between them, and Katie could feel herself getting more and more aroused by the second. She wanted nothing more than to take Nora right then and there. She felt the heat emanating from Nora and saw the desire in her eyes; it was clear that she felt the same way.
Katie leaned in close to Nora, her hands tracing the other woman's body. She smiled as she felt Nora tense up in anticipation. @@color:hotpink; //"I want to taste your pussy,"//@@ Katie purred, her mouth inches from Nora's ear. @@color:hotpink; //"I bet it's sweet and delicious."//@@ Katie felt Nora shiver as her tongue ran along the edge of Nora’s earlobe.
@@color:limegreen; //"Please,"//@@ Nora begged.
[[Katie undressed Nora.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradate.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date" class="left">
Katie heard her doorbell and knew it was Nora. She was so excited to see her again, especially after the kiss they shared last time. Nora was standing there when she opened the door, looking as beautiful as ever. As she pulled Nora inside, Katie couldn't help but feel a sudden rush of desire. She kissed her passionately, their tongues entwining, bodies pressing close together. She ran her hands over Nora's curves, pulling her closer as they explored each other hungrily.
They made their way to the couch, where Katie made Nora sit down while Katie kneeled in front of her. With a soft moan, Katie finally pulled away, leaving them both breathless and wanting more. There was undeniable chemistry between them, and Katie could feel herself getting more and more aroused by the second. She wanted nothing more than to take Nora right then and there. She felt the heat emanating from Nora and saw the desire in her eyes; it was clear that she felt the same way.
Katie leaned in close to Nora, her hands tracing the other woman's body. She smiled as she felt Nora tense up in anticipation. @@color:hotpink; //"I want to taste your pussy,"//@@ Katie purred, her mouth inches from Nora's ear. @@color:hotpink; //"I bet it's sweet and delicious."//@@ Katie felt Nora shiver as her tongue ran along the edge of Nora’s earlobe.
@@color:limegreen; //"Please,"//@@ Nora begged.
[[Katie undressed Nora.->Katie undressed Nora. Tom/Nora]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradateone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date One" class="left">
Katie couldn't help but feel excitement as she started to undress Nora. She slowly peeled off Nora's top, exposing her tan skin. As she continued to undress, she felt her own arousal growing. She inadvertently let out a moan as she revealed Nora's erect nipples. Seeing Nora's reaction to her touch only made her more excited. Her eyes devoured Nora's body as she slipped off her pants and panties, leaving her completely naked. Katie couldn't help but feel excited as she realized she was about to have her way with this gorgeous woman.
Katie licked Nora's erect nipples looking intently into her eyes and letting her know of the pleasure yet to come, and Nora moaned in pleasure. She kissed her way down Nora's stomach, teasing her with her tongue. Katie's tongue lingered at the entrance to Nora's pussy ,flirting with it before finally slipping inside. Her body trembled as she groped the other woman, wanting to bring her pleasure. She could feel Nora responding to her touch, moaning softly as she moved her hands over her body.
<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradatetwo.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date Two" class="left">
Katie's tongue explored Nora's inner folds, relishing in the sweetness of her taste. She nibbled and sucked on the sensitive flesh, making Nora moan. The taste of her was intoxicating, and Katie lost herself in Nora's body. Nora was so responsive and needy, and it turned Katie on more than anything to know that she could make her feel this good as Nora trembled and panted with need.
When she reached Nora's clit, she licked it gently, making Nora moan in pleasure. Katie continued to lick and suck on Nora's clit. She could feel Nora quivering beneath her, and knowing that she was bringing Nora closer to her orgasm made Katie wet. Nora's moans were coming faster now, and Katie redoubled her efforts, pushing Nora over the edge into blissful oblivion.
@@color:limegreen; //"KATIEEE... I..M... CUMM...IING...,"//@@ Nora cried as she clutched at Katie's head as her back arched. Katie felt the vibrations of Nora's orgasm on her face.
[[Katie wanted her turn.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradatethree.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date Three" class="left">
Katie was aroused by the feel of Nora's soft body under her fingertips. Nora's pussy felt so warm and silky against her face, making her pussy ache with need. She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter with each passing second, and she knew that if she didn't do something soon, she would explode.
She pushed Nora onto the couch, taking her clothes off. @@color:hotpink; //"You tasted amazing, but it's my turn now,"//@@ Katie breathed as Nora watched her silently with lust in her eyes.
Katie wanted to take things to the next level, so she sat on Nora's face, and Nora was happy to oblige; Katie sensed Nora's breath on her pussy, which made her tremble. She felt Nora's tongue on her wet slit and loved how it felt as it flicked across her clit, sending tingles through her body. The vibration of Nora's moans against her pussy was driving her wild.
@@color:hotpink; //“That's it..."//@@ Katie moaned, looking down at Nora.
Katie enjoyed the feeling of Nora's tongue sliding across her clit and loved how Nora was so eager to please her. She loved the feeling of Nora's tongue licking and probing her pussy. She could feel Nora's nose bumping against her clit as she licked and sucked it. Katie felt herself getting close to orgasm and knew that Nora was enjoying it too. She rode her up and down, grinding her clit against Nora's mouth. She grabbed a fistful of Nora's hair and bucked her hips as she came, @@color:hotpink; //"YES... YES... YES... "//@@ Katie cried out in ecstasy, feeling the sweet release of her orgasm.
She collapsed onto Nora with a satisfied grin, feeling the aftershocks of her orgasm shake through her body. They lay there, just kissing and tasting each other on their lips. Nora whispered into her ear, @@color:limegreen; //"Take me to your bedroom,"//@@ Katie felt her lust build up once more as she complied. They made their way to Katie's bedroom and spent the night kissing, licking, and exploring every inch of each other's bodies. By the end of the night, they were both exhausted and satisfied. They fell asleep in each other's arms, dreaming of their next encounter.
[[Katie woke up next to Nora.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfastnora.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Nora" class="left">
She woke up to the sun shining in her eyes and a feeling of warmth next to her. She turned to see Nora sleeping peacefully next to her and couldn't help but smile. She ran her fingers through Nora's hair and kissed her forehead gently before making her way to the kitchen to make breakfast.
As Katie finished making the waffles for breakfast, she saw Nora strolling into the kitchen. @@color:hotpink; //"Sleep well?"//@@ Katie asked.
Nora smiled and stretched. @@color:limegreen; //"Yes, I did, thank you."//@@
Katie poured Nora a cup of coffee and handed her a plate with a waffle topped with cream blueberries and strawberries. Leaning down, Katie kissed her gently on the forehead. @@color:hotpink; //"Good morning, beautiful,"//@@ she whispered. @@color:hotpink; //"I hope you're hungry."//@@
Nora blushed in response and said, @@color:limegreen; //"Thank you."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So when do I see you again? Or are you going to hide from me?”//@@ Katie asked, wanting to know how Nora felt after last night.
@@color:limegreen; //"I don't want to hide from you,"//@@ Nora said, looking back at Katie. @@color:limegreen; //"I just...I'm not sure what this is."//@@
Katie reached out and took Nora's hand, gently squeezing it. @@color:hotpink; //"That doesn't matter,"//@@ she said softly. @@color:hotpink; //"We'll figure it out together."//@@
Nora smiled and nodded. @@color:limegreen; //"But finals are coming up, and I am going to be busy with the students."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"That's fine; we can see each other after, right?"//@@ Katie said, hopeful.
Nora nervously played with the bottom of her shirt as she responded, @@color:limegreen; //"I'd like that."//@@
The two women finished their breakfast and, before they parted, shared a long passionate kiss.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Nora]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradateone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date One" class="left">
Katie couldn't help but feel excitement as she started to undress Nora. She slowly peeled off Nora's top, exposing her tan skin. As she continued to undress, she felt her own arousal growing. She inadvertently let out a moan as she revealed Nora's erect nipples. Seeing Nora's reaction to her touch only made her more excited. Her eyes devoured Nora's body as she slipped off her pants and panties, leaving her completely naked. Katie couldn't help but feel excited as she realized she was about to have her way with this gorgeous woman.
Katie licked Nora's erect nipples looking intently into her eyes and letting her know of the pleasure yet to come, and Nora moaned in pleasure. She kissed her way down Nora's stomach, teasing her with her tongue. Katie's tongue lingered at the entrance to Nora's pussy ,flirting with it before finally slipping inside. Her body trembled as she groped the other woman, wanting to bring her pleasure. She could feel Nora responding to her touch, moaning softly as she moved her hands over her body.
<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradatetwo.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date Two" class="left">
Katie's tongue explored Nora's inner folds, relishing in the sweetness of her taste. She nibbled and sucked on the sensitive flesh, making Nora moan. The taste of her was intoxicating, and Katie lost herself in Nora's body. Nora was so responsive and needy, and it turned Katie on more than anything to know that she could make her feel this good as Nora trembled and panted with need.
When she reached Nora's clit, she licked it gently, making Nora moan in pleasure. Katie continued to lick and suck on Nora's clit. She could feel Nora quivering beneath her, and knowing that she was bringing Nora closer to her orgasm made Katie wet. Nora's moans were coming faster now, and Katie redoubled her efforts, pushing Nora over the edge into blissful oblivion.
@@color:limegreen; //"KATIEEE... I..M... CUMM...IING...,"//@@ Nora cried as she clutched at Katie's head as her back arched. Katie felt the vibrations of Nora's orgasm on her face.
[[Katie wanted her turn.->Katie wanted her turn. Tom/Nora]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexnoradatethree.jpeg" alt="Katie x Nora Date Three" class="left">
Katie was aroused by the feel of Nora's soft body under her fingertips. Nora's pussy felt so warm and silky against her face, making her pussy ache with need. She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter with each passing second, and she knew that if she didn't do something soon, she would explode.
She pushed Nora onto the couch, taking her clothes off. @@color:hotpink; //"You tasted amazing, but it's my turn now,"//@@ Katie breathed as Nora watched her silently with lust in her eyes.
Katie wanted to take things to the next level, so she sat on Nora's face, and Nora was happy to oblige; Katie sensed Nora's breath on her pussy, which made her tremble. She felt Nora's tongue on her wet slit and loved how it felt as it flicked across her clit, sending tingles through her body. The vibration of Nora's moans against her pussy was driving her wild.
@@color:hotpink; //“That's it..."//@@ Katie moaned, looking down at Nora.
Katie enjoyed the feeling of Nora's tongue sliding across her clit and loved how Nora was so eager to please her. She loved the feeling of Nora's tongue licking and probing her pussy. She could feel Nora's nose bumping against her clit as she licked and sucked it. Katie felt herself getting close to orgasm and knew that Nora was enjoying it too. She rode her up and down, grinding her clit against Nora's mouth. She grabbed a fistful of Nora's hair and bucked her hips as she came, @@color:hotpink; //"YES... YES... YES... "//@@ Katie cried out in ecstasy, feeling the sweet release of her orgasm.
She collapsed onto Nora with a satisfied grin, feeling the aftershocks of her orgasm shake through her body. They lay there, just kissing and tasting each other on their lips. Nora whispered into her ear, @@color:limegreen; //"Take me to your bedroom,"//@@ Katie felt her lust build up once more as she complied. They made their way to Katie's bedroom and spent the night kissing, licking, and exploring every inch of each other's bodies. By the end of the night, they were both exhausted and satisfied. They fell asleep in each other's arms, dreaming of their next encounter.
[[Katie woke up next to Nora.->Katie woke up next to Nora. Tom/Nora]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfastnora.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Nora" class="left">
She woke up to the sun shining in her eyes and a feeling of warmth next to her. She turned to see Nora sleeping peacefully next to her and couldn't help but smile. She ran her fingers through Nora's hair and kissed her forehead gently before making her way to the kitchen to make breakfast.
As Katie finished making the waffles for breakfast, she saw Nora strolling into the kitchen. @@color:hotpink; //"Sleep well?"//@@ Katie asked.
Nora smiled and stretched. @@color:limegreen; //"Yes, I did, thank you."//@@
Katie poured Nora a cup of coffee and handed her a plate with a waffle topped with cream blueberries and strawberries. Leaning down, Katie kissed her gently on the forehead. @@color:hotpink; //"Good morning, beautiful,"//@@ she whispered. @@color:hotpink; //"I hope you're hungry."//@@
Nora blushed in response and said, @@color:limegreen; //"Thank you."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"So when do I see you again? Or are you going to hide from me?”//@@ Katie asked, wanting to know how Nora felt after last night.
@@color:limegreen; //"I don't want to hide from you,"//@@ Nora said, looking back at Katie. @@color:limegreen; //"I just...I'm not sure what this is."//@@
Katie reached out and took Nora's hand, gently squeezing it. @@color:hotpink; //"That doesn't matter,"//@@ she said softly. @@color:hotpink; //"We'll figure it out together."//@@
Nora smiled and nodded. @@color:limegreen; //"But finals are coming up, and I am going to be busy with the students."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"That's fine; we can see each other after, right?"//@@ Katie said, hopeful.
Nora nervously played with the bottom of her shirt as she responded, @@color:limegreen; //"I'd like that."//@@
The two women finished their breakfast and, before they parted, shared a long passionate kiss. Katie realized she had to get ready for her date with Tom later that evening.
[[Katie got ready for the date with Tom.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
She had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. Nora/TOM]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Nora/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. Nora Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Tom.Nora/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home.Nora/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, and she knew she was in trouble falling for Nora and Tom but couldn't help but smile.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Nora/Tom]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]
<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
I texted Nora and asked her on a date; no more beating around the bush after the kiss we shared. Obviously, she wouldn't have done it, so I think I will be wearing the pants in this relationship. She agreed to the date, just wishing she could be more honest with her feelings. Although in that aspect, I'm glad I'm the one in charge for once. It feels good to be the one making all the decisions.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
My date with Nora was nothing more than releasing all the sexual tension between us. It was my first time with a girl, and it was everything I'd hoped for. We just tore into each other from the moment she walked through my door, and it was unbelievably hot. We were both so pent up that it was like a release valve had been opened, and we just went at it until we were both exhausted. It was an amazing experience, and I can't wait to do it again. Thinking about it makes me wet; I want to taste her sweetness again. She said she has finals coming up and she would be busy. I hope she doesn't run away scared.
The day after my date with Nora, Tom took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
A few weeks ago, I was single, wondering if I would ever find love. But now, I am involved with two of my friends. I know I am in trouble, but I can't help but like them both. I know it's not right, but I can't help how I feel. They both make me feel so special and loved. They're both so different and yet so special to me. I don't know what to do, but I'm enjoying being with them both now.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
I texted Nora and asked her on a date; no more beating around the bush after the kiss we shared. Obviously, she wouldn't have done it, so I think I will be wearing the pants in this relationship. She agreed to the date, just wishing she could be more honest with her feelings. Although in that aspect, I'm glad I'm the one in charge for once. It feels good to be the one making all the decisions.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up. I said no, even though I wanted to say yes to make him happy. But I'm already seeing Nora, and I like her a lot. I don't want to muddy things up by dating both of them. I know he is hurt, but it is better this way.
My date with Nora was nothing more than releasing all the sexual tension between us. It was my first time with a girl, and it was everything I'd hoped for. We just tore into each other from the moment she walked through my door, and it was unbelievably hot. We were both so pent up that it was like a release valve had been opened, and we just went at it until we were both exhausted. It was an amazing experience, and I can't wait to do it again. Thinking about it makes me wet; I want to taste her sweetness again. She said she has finals coming up and she would be busy. I hope she doesn't run away scared.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. She finished eating and cleaned up the dishes; as she was heading to her bedroom, she received a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Andre love no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. She finished eating and cleaned up the dishes; as she was heading to her bedroom, she received a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Andre love]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/andresext.jpeg" alt="Andre Sext" class="left">
When she saw Andre's name on her phone, Katie felt a warm feeling in her chest. @@color:crimson; //"Hey there, darlin, how you doing? Was thinking about you."//@@
They had hit it off so well on their first date, and she was hoping he would text her. @@color:hotpink; //"Doing a lot better now, and I hope darlin is an upgrade from sugar?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Of course, it is an upgrade, darlin,"//@@ Andre's message read. @@color:crimson; //"If I was in town, I would have asked you on another date."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"When are you getting back? Also, I am warning you I may break your heart,"//@@ Katie replied, biting her lip.
@@color:crimson; //"Should be back next week, and my heart is already broken. What do you think?"//@@ Andre asked, sending Katie a picture of himself.
Katie looked at the picture of Andre and felt a stirring in her loins. He was just so damn hot, she thought. @@color:hotpink; //"I think you look very handsome,"//@@ she replied flirtingly.
@@color:crimson; //"How about a picture to keep me going, darlin?"//@@ Andre replied.
[[Katie sent Andre a cute picture.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/andresextone.jpeg" alt="Andre Sext One" class="left">
When she saw Andre's name on her phone, Katie felt a warm feeling in her chest. @@color:crimson; //"Hey there, darlin, how you doing? Was thinking about you."//@@
They had hit it off so well on their first date, and she was hoping he would text her. @@color:hotpink; //"Doing a lot better now, and I hope darlin is an upgrade from sugar?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Of course, it is an upgrade, darlin,"//@@ Andre's message read. @@color:crimson; //"If I was in town, I would have asked you on another date."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"When are you getting back? Also, I am warning you I may break your heart,"//@@ Katie replied, biting her lip.
@@color:crimson; //"Should be back next week, and my heart is already broken. Hope you're not missing me."//@@ Andre replied, sending Katie a nude of himself.
She looked at the picture of Andre and felt a stirring in her loins. She remembered how he felt inside her; he was loving yet firm, and she could feel her body responding to the memory. She could feel her pussy slick with desire, but she didn't want him to know that. @@color:hotpink; //"So, do you send nudes of yourself to all the girls you date? Also, he looks lonely,"//@@ she replied flirtingly.
@@color:crimson; //"Just wanted you to remember me, darlin. Well, you could send me something my way and help out."//@@ Andre replied.
[[Katie sent a sexy selfie.]]
[[Katie sent a nude selfie.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katieselfie.jpeg" alt="Katie Selfie" class="left">
Katie wanted to send something to Andre as well. She didn't want to look too slutty but thought of sending him a picture of herself in front of her bathroom mirror. @@color:hotpink; //"Hope you like it."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Damn, darlin. You are so beautiful."//@@ He replied back.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm glad you think that."//@@ She texted back, smiling.
@@color:crimson; //"So, how about we meet when I am back next week?"//@@ Andre replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'd like that; let me know when you're back,"//@@ Katie replied, feeling butterflies in her stomach. She couldn't wait to see him again. Before she could see Andres reply, her doorbell rang, and whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. Sighing, she put down her phone and got up to answer the door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre Love No sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Andre Love no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Andre Love no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Andre love no sex]]
[[Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom.->Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom. Andre Love no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Tom/Andre no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie was conflicted. On the one hand, she didn't want to hurt Tom's feelings by saying no. But on the other hand, she knew there was no way she could go on a date with him when she had such strong feelings for Andre. In the end, Katie decided it was better to reject Tom now than to lead him on and hurt him even more later.
Katie hesitated before answering. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, I really appreciate you asking me out,"//@@ she began. @@color:hotpink; //"But I don't think it would be a good idea for us to date."//@@ She could see the disappointment in his face, but he nodded and said he understood.
Katie tried to console him. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you know I will always be there for you, right? No matter what?"//@@ But it was clear that her words were not enough to ease the pain of rejection. Tom nodded.
She let Tom finish his breakfast in silence and said her goodbyes; she could see the hurt in his eyes. Although it was difficult, Katie knew it was the right thing to do.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Andre Love no sex]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Katie finished the work week. Andre/Tom love no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
The work week was done, and Katie was glad she had gotten through it. It was already Saturday, and she had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. Tom/Andre no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Andre/Tom no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. Andre/Tom no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Tom.Andre/Tom no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Tom/Andre no sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, and she knew she was in trouble falling for Andre and Tom but couldn't help but smile.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Tom/Andre no sex]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
I was so happy when I got a text from Andre. It wasn't just any text; he sent me a picture of himself. It made me feel special that he was thinking of me, and I immediately sent him a picture back. He was out of town, but said he wants to see me again this coming week when he's back. I hope this means that he really likes me and wants to pursue something with me. We'll just have to wait and see what happens when he returns.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
A few weeks ago, I was single, wondering if I would ever find love. But now, I am involved with two people. I know I am in trouble, but I can't help but like them both. I know it's not right, but I can't help how I feel. They both make me feel so special and loved. They're both so different and yet so special to me. I don't know what to do, but I now enjoy being with them.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week. She was looking forward to next week and spending time with Andre.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre no sex]]
<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
I was so happy when I got a text from Andre. It wasn't just any text; he sent me a picture of himself. It made me feel special that he was thinking of me, and I immediately sent him a picture back. He was out of town but said he wants to see me again this coming week when he's back. I hope this means that he really likes me and wants to pursue something with me. We'll just have to wait and see what happens when he returns.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up. I said no, even though I wanted to say yes to make him happy. But I'm already seeing Andre, and I like him a lot. I don't want to muddy things up by dating both of them. I know he is hurt, but it is better this way.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katieselfiesexy.jpeg" alt="Katie Selfie Sexy" class="left">
Katie was already hot and quickly stripped down to her underwear. She wanted to give him a pose to remember and sat on the bathroom sink ledge, giving a good view of her ass and breasts. @@color:hotpink; //"Hope this helps."//@@
@@color:crimson; //“Damn, darlin, you look sexy as hell. Wish I was there."//@@ he replied.
Katie smiled at his reaction; she wished he was here as well. She thought she would have let him have his way with her, looking down at her wet panties. @@color:hotpink; //"Easy there, tiger."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"So, how about we meet when I am back next week?"//@@ Andre replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'd like that; let me know when you're back,"//@@ Katie replied; she couldn't wait to see him again. She was so turned on she thought of taking care of herself. But before she could, her doorbell rang. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. Sighing, she put down her phone and dressed to answer the door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katieselfienude.jpeg" alt="Katie Selfie Nude" class="left">
Katie was already hot and quickly stripped naked. She wanted to give him something to remember her by, just like she was thinking about him. @@color:hotpink; //"Hope this helps."//@@
@@color:crimson; //“Damn, darlin, you look hot as hell. Wish I was there."//@@ he replied.
Katie smiled at his reaction; she wished he was here as well. She thought she would have let him have his way with her, looking down at her wet pussy. @@color:hotpink; //"Easy there, tiger."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"So, how about we meet when I am back next week?"//@@ Andre replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'd like that; let me know when you're back,"//@@ Katie replied; she couldn't wait to see him again. She was so turned on she thought of taking care of herself. But before she could, her doorbell rang. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. Sighing, she put down her phone and dressed to answer the door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Andre Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Andre Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Andre love]]
[[Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom.->Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom. Andre Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Tom/Andre]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie was conflicted. On the one hand, she didn't want to hurt Tom's feelings by saying no. But on the other hand, she knew there was no way she could go on a date with him when she had such strong feelings for Andre. In the end, Katie decided it was better to reject Tom now than to lead him on and hurt him even more later.
Katie hesitated before answering. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, I really appreciate you asking me out,"//@@ she began. @@color:hotpink; //"But I don't think it would be a good idea for us to date."//@@ She could see the disappointment in his face, but he nodded and said he understood.
Katie tried to console him. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you know I will always be there for you, right? No matter what?"//@@ But it was clear that her words were not enough to ease the pain of rejection. Tom nodded.
She let Tom finish his breakfast in silence and said her goodbyes; she could see the hurt in his eyes. Although it was difficult, Katie knew it was the right thing to do.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Andre Love]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Katie finished the work week. Andre/Tom love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
The work week was done, and Katie was glad she had gotten through it. It was already Saturday, and she had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. Tom/Andre]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Andre/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. Andre/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Tom.Andre/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Tom/Andre]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, and she knew she was in trouble falling for Andre and Tom but couldn't help but smile.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Tom/Andre]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
I was so happy when I got a text from Andre. It wasn't just any text; he sent me a nude of himself. Seeing his cock again brought back memories of our time together. His beautiful cock, was hard and begging for attention. I can still taste him on my tongue, salty and sweet. Just thinking about it makes my pussy wet. I can't wait to have him inside me again. I also sent him a naughty picture, so he knows I want it too. He was out of town but said he wants to see me again this coming week when he's back. I hope this means that he really likes me and wants to pursue something with me. We'll just have to wait and see what happens when he returns.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
A few weeks ago, I was single, wondering if I would ever find love. But now, I am involved with two people. I know I am in trouble, but I can't help but like them both. I know it's not right, but I can't help how I feel. They both make me feel so special and loved. They're both so different and yet so special to me. I don't know what to do, but I now enjoy being with them.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week. She was looking forward to next week and spending time with Andre.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
I was so happy when I got a text from Andre. It wasn't just any text; he sent me a nude of himself. Seeing his cock again brought back memories of our time together. His beautiful cock, was hard and begging for attention. I can still taste him on my tongue, salty and sweet. Just thinking about it makes my pussy wet. I can't wait to have him inside me again. I also sent him a naughty picture, so he knows I want it too. He was out of town but said he wants to see me again this coming week when he's back. I hope this means that he really likes me and wants to pursue something with me. We'll just have to wait and see what happens when he returns.
Tom came to my place during the weekl drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up. I said no, even though I wanted to say yes to make him happy. But I'm already seeing Andre, and I like him a lot. I don't want to muddy things up by dating both of them. I know he is hurt, but it is better this way.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. She finished eating and cleaned up the dishes; as she was heading to her bedroom, she received a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. She finished eating and cleaned up the dishes; as she was heading to her bedroom, she received a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
The text was from Violet. @@color:violet; //"Hey there, hun, hope you're doing good. You have become a little star on OnlySnaps."//@@
Katie was glad to see Violet's text; she thought it might be a good distraction, @@color:hotpink; //"I am doing good, V. What do you mean I am a star on OnlySnaps? I have only done one shoot with you."//@@
@@color:violet; //"Yes, hun, but people already like what they see. I attached your OnlySnaps login details. Go look for yourself,"//@@ Violet replied.
Katie was curious and oddly excited to see what people had to say about her snaps, @@color:hotpink; //"I will, V. Thank you."//@@
@@color:violet; //"Hun, we need to keep this momentum going. Can you come this weekend so I can get more pictures?"//@@ Violet texted back.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I can do this weekend,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"See you on the weekend, hun."//@@ Violet texted back.
[[Katie checked her OnlySnaps page.->Katie checked her OnlySnaps page.Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
The text was from Violet. @@color:violet; //"Hey there, hun, hope you're doing good. You have become a little star on OnlySnaps."//@@
Katie was glad to see Violet's text; she thought it might be a good distraction, @@color:hotpink; //"I am doing good, V. What do you mean I am a star on OnlySnaps? I have only done one shoot with you."//@@
@@color:violet; //"Yes, hun, but people already like what they see. I attached your OnlySnaps login details. Go look for yourself,"//@@ Violet replied.
Katie was curious and oddly excited to see what people had to say about her snaps, @@color:hotpink; //"I will, V. Thank you."//@@
@@color:violet; //"Hun, we need to keep this momentum going. Can you come this weekend so I can get more pictures?"//@@ Violet texted back.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I can do this weekend,"//@@ Katie replied.
@@color:violet; //"See you on the weekend, hun."//@@ Violet texted back.
[[Katie checked her OnlySnaps page.->Katie checked her OnlySnaps page.Violet Love]]<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieonlaptop.jpeg" alt="Katie On Laptop" class="left">
Katie hopped on her bed, laptop in hand. She immediately navigated to her OnlySnaps account to check what Violet was talking about. She realized Violet had named her account KittyKat; how original, she thought as she rolled her eyes. She saw she had 69 followers already as she scrolled down to see the comments they left.
@@color:silver; //"Damn girl, you are fire,"//@@ it read as Katie smiled; her heart swelled with excitement wanting to read more of the comments hoping it would all be complimentary.
@@color:silver; //"I want to motorboat them tits,"//@@ never going to happen, Katie thought as she kept scrolling.
@@color:silver; //"I don't want to see this sexiness through a mirror. Give me a full frontal,"//@@ that was Violet's direction, she thought, and Katie was sure Violet had already read all of these comments and had plans for her this weekend.
@@color:silver; //"I want to stick my dick in that tight wet pussy,"//@@ the comment read. Katie shook her head; she knew when signing up for OnlySnaps she would have to see comments such as this, but this was very blunt, she thought.
As she was scrolling down to see more comments, she heard her doorbell ring. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She closed her laptop and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Violet Love]]
<img src="images/chaptertwo/katieonlaptop.jpeg" alt="Katie On Laptop" class="left">
Katie hopped on her bed, laptop in hand. She immediately navigated to her OnlySnaps account to check what Violet was talking about. She realized Violet had named her account KittyKat; how original, she thought as she rolled her eyes. She saw she had 69 followers already as she scrolled down to see the comments they left.
@@color:silver; //"Damn girl, you are fire,"//@@ it read as Katie smiled; her heart swelled with excitement wanting to read more of the comments hoping it would all be complimentary.
@@color:silver; //"I want to motorboat them tits,"//@@ never going to happen, Katie thought as she kept scrolling.
@@color:silver; //"I don't want to see this sexiness through a mirror. Give me a full frontal,"//@@ that was Violet's direction, she thought, and Katie was sure Violet had already read all of these comments and had plans for her this weekend.
@@color:silver; //"I want to stick my dick in that tight wet pussy,"//@@ the comment read. Katie shook her head; she knew when signing up for OnlySnaps she would have to see comments such as this, but this was very blunt, she thought.
As she was scrolling down to see more comments, she heard her doorbell ring. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She closed her laptop and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Violet Maybe]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Violet Love]]
[[Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom.->Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom. Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Tom/Violet]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Tom/Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie was conflicted. On the one hand, she didn't want to hurt Tom's feelings by saying no. But on the other hand, she knew there was no way she could go on a date with him when she was involved with Violet. In the end, Katie decided it was better to reject Tom now than to lead him on and hurt him even more later.
Katie hesitated before answering. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, I really appreciate you asking me out,"//@@ she began. @@color:hotpink; //"But I don't think it would be a good idea for us to date."//@@ She could see the disappointment in his face, but he nodded and said he understood.
Katie tried to console him. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you know I will always be there for you, right? No matter what?"//@@ But it was clear that her words were not enough to ease the pain of rejection. Tom nodded.
She let Tom finish his breakfast in silence and said her goodbyes; she could see the hurt in his eyes. Although it was difficult, Katie knew it was the right thing to do.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Violet Love]]
<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week and went to Violet's on Saturday.->Katie finished the work week. Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week and went to Violet's on Saturday.->Katie finished the work week. Tom/Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week and went to Violet's on Saturday.->Katie finished the work week. Tom/Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsviolet.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet" class="left">
Katie texted Violet to see if she needed to wear anything special for the OnlySnaps photoshoot. Violet told her to wear some sexy panties, and Katie was happy to oblige. She found the sexiest pair of red lace panties she owned and put them on. She felt naughty and excited as she headed to the shoot.
Violet greeted her at the door with a mischievous smile. She pointed to the couch where a skimpy schoolgirl outfit lay. @@color:violet; //"I'm glad you're here,"//@@ she said, her voice dripping with sexiness. @@color:violet; //"I've been waiting all week for this."//@@ She moved closer to Katie, running her hands up her body. @@color:violet; //"Let's get started."//@@
Katie quickly got dressed into the mini skirt, a tight white top, and matching white stockings. She felt somewhat exposed, but her modesty had faded since she started modeling for OnlySnaps. She wanted to look sexy for the photoshoot. She looked at Violet. @@color:hotpink; //"Where do you want me?"//@@ she asked.
@@color:violet; //"Right here, hun, let's do it in the living room,"//@@ Violet said, taking pictures of Katie.
Katie was trying to give Violet playful poses, trying to act the part of a schoolgirl.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, my slutty schoolgirl, time to drop the skirt and take those tits out,"//@@ Violet commanded.
[[Katie took the mini skirt off.->Katie took the mini skirt off.Tom/Violet Maybe]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsviolet.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet" class="left">
Katie texted Violet to see if she needed to wear anything special for the OnlySnaps photoshoot. Violet told her to wear some sexy panties, and Katie was happy to oblige. She found the sexiest pair of red lace panties she owned and put them on. She felt naughty and excited as she headed to the shoot.
Violet greeted her at the door with a mischievous smile. She pointed to the couch where a skimpy schoolgirl outfit lay. @@color:violet; //"I'm glad you're here,"//@@ she said, her voice dripping with sexiness. @@color:violet; //"I've been waiting all week for this."//@@ She moved closer to Katie, running her hands up her body. @@color:violet; //"Let's get started."//@@
Katie quickly got dressed into the mini skirt, a tight white top, and matching white stockings. She felt somewhat exposed, but her modesty had faded since she started modeling for OnlySnaps. She wanted to look sexy for the photoshoot. She looked at Violet @@color:hotpink; //"where do you want me?"//@@ she asked.
@@color:violet; //"Right here, hun, let's do it in the living room,"//@@ Violet said, taking pictures of Katie.
Katie was trying to give Violet playful poses, trying to act the part of a schoolgirl.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, my slutty schoolgirl, time to drop the skirt and take those tits out,"//@@ Violet commanded.
[[Katie took the mini skirt off.->Katie took the mini skirt off.Tom/Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsviolet.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet" class="left">
Katie texted Violet to see if she needed to wear anything special for the OnlySnaps photoshoot. Violet told her to wear some sexy panties, and Katie was happy to oblige. She found the sexiest pair of red lace panties she owned and put them on. She felt naughty and excited as she headed to the shoot.
Violet greeted her at the door with a mischievous smile. She pointed to the couch where a skimpy schoolgirl outfit lay. @@color:violet; //"I'm glad you're here,"//@@ she said, her voice dripping with sexiness. @@color:violet; //"I've been waiting all week for this."//@@ She moved closer to Katie, running her hands up her body. @@color:violet; //"Let's get started."//@@
Katie quickly got dressed into the mini skirt, a tight white top, and matching white stockings. She felt somewhat exposed, but her modesty had faded since she started modeling for OnlySnaps. She wanted to look sexy for the photoshoot. She looked at Violet @@color:hotpink; //"where do you want me?"//@@ she asked.
@@color:violet; //"Right here, hun, let's do it in the living room,"//@@ Violet said, taking pictures of Katie.
Katie was trying to give Violet playful poses, trying to act the part of a schoolgirl.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, my slutty schoolgirl, time to drop the skirt and take those tits out,"//@@ Violet commanded.
[[Katie took the mini skirt off.->Katie took the mini skirt off.Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsvioletone.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet One" class="left">
Katie took the mini skirt off and opened the shirt to expose her breasts. She felt sexy and liberated. With her newfound confidence, she posed for Violet with a sultry look. She knew she looked good and wasn't afraid to show off. Katie felt empowered by her sexuality and was happy to be expressing herself.
@@color:violet; //"That's my naughty little school girl. Give me more playful,"//@@ Violet said, not stopping to snap more pictures.
Katie gave her biggest smile and opened the shirt wider. She knew that Violet was getting a good shot of her tits.
@@color:violet; //"I want you to lose the shirt and tease them,"//@@ Violet said over her camera.
[[Katie teased the fans.->Katie teased the fans.Tom/Violet Maybe]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsviolettwo.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet Two" class="left">
She held onto her panties, teasing the camera with a glimpse of what was underneath. She could see Violet was getting turned on by her pose, and she loved it. She loved feeling like she had this power over another person, making them want her so badly. Katie couldn't help but feel turned on as she watched Violet struggle to keep her composure. She could only imagine how her fans would feel if they were in the same room, and the thought of it aroused her even more. She could see the sweat forming on Violet's brow.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, my slutty girl, time to give the fans what they asked. They wanted some full frontal shots of you. Lose the panties,"//@@ Violet barked, desire in her eyes.
[[Katie dropped her panties.->Katie dropped her panties.Tome/Violet Maybe]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsvioletthree.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet Three" class="left">
She took her underwear off, and she could feel the wetness. Her clit was throbbing, and she could feel her pussy getting slick. She knew Violet was getting turned on too, and she could see it in her eyes, even behind the camera.
Katie gave the camera what it wanted and more. She posed seductively, giving the fans an extra special show. Her body was on display, and she felt naughty, knowing everyone wanted a piece of her. She worked the camera, giving the fans what they asked.
@@color:violet; //"You're getting good at being a slut for the fans,"//@@ Violet said, putting down the camera and walking over to her. She ran her hands over Katie's curves, lust in her eyes. @@color:violet; //"You're so beautiful,"//@@ she murmured before capturing Katie's mouth in a deep kiss.
[[Katie gave in to Violet.]]
[[Katie stopped Violet.]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexviolet.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet" class="left">
Violet pushed Katie onto the couch, giving her a seductive smile. @@color:violet; //"I want you to take it all off."//@@ Her hands ran along Katie's body as she looked her in the eyes. @@color:violet; //"You know you want to,"//@@ she teased. Katie felt herself getting more aroused at Violet's touch and words. As Katie was taking off the stockings, Violet disappeared into her room.
Katie wondered what Violet was up to; she was horny and yearning for her touch. She knew Violet was probably up to something naughty, and she couldn't wait to find out what it was. Katie loved how Violet made her feel; she was always excited and on the edge of her seat, never knowing what would happen next. She didn't have to wait long as Violet walked back to the living room holding a red dildo.
@@color:violet; //"I thought I would bring a friend,"//@@ Violet said, kneeling between Katie's legs and looking up at Katie with a naughty smile. Katie could feel her pussy getting wetter in anticipation. Violet started teasing her clit, and running the dildo over her aching pussy. @@color:violet; //"You're a good little girl, aren't you? You want this inside you?"//@@ Violet questioned. All Katie could do was moan and writhe in suspense.
[[Violet answered Katie's wish.->Violet answered Katie's wish. Tom/Violet]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsvioletthree.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet Three" class="left">
Katie stopped Violet from taking things further. @@color:hotpink; //"I am sorry, V. I told you we shouldn't be doing this last time. We are working together now."//@@
@@color:violet; //"I'm sorry, hun; seeing you like that just got me in the mood. I won't push you anymore,"//@@ said Violet looking away.
Katie dressed fast as she knew she had a date with Tom later that evening. She hugged Violet, @@color:hotpink; //"Thank you for today, and don't be mad, I love working with you."//@@
Violet smiled, @@color:violet; //"I love working with you too, hun. I am sorry for pushing you."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Forget about it, V,"//@@ Katie said, hugging her tighter, and she left Violet's place and made her way back home.
[[Katie got dressed for the date with Tom.->Katie got dressed for the date with Tom.VOS TOM]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsvioletone.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet One" class="left">
Katie took the mini skirt off and opened the shirt to expose her breasts. She felt sexy and liberated. With her newfound confidence, she posed for Violet with a sultry look. She knew she looked good and wasn't afraid to show off. Katie felt empowered by her sexuality and was happy to be expressing herself.
@@color:violet; //"That's my naughty little school girl. Give me more playful,"//@@ Violet said, not stopping to snap more pictures.
Katie gave her biggest smile and opened the shirt wider. She knew that Violet was getting a good shot of her tits.
@@color:violet; //"I want you to lose the shirt and tease them,"//@@ Violet said over her camera.
[[Katie teased the fans.->Katie teased the fans.Tom/Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsviolettwo.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet Two" class="left">
She held onto her panties, teasing the camera with a glimpse of what was underneath. She could see Violet was getting turned on by her pose, and she loved it. She loved feeling like she had this power over another person, making them want her so badly. Katie couldn't help but feel turned on as she watched Violet struggle to keep her composure. She could only imagine how her fans would feel if they were in the same room, and the thought of it aroused her even more. She could see the sweat forming on Violet's brow.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, my slutty girl, time to give the fans what they asked. They wanted some full frontal shots of you. Lose the panties,"//@@ Violet barked, desire in her eyes.
[[Katie dropped her panties.->Katie dropped her panties.Tome/Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsvioletthree.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet Three" class="left">
She took her underwear off, and she could feel the wetness. Her clit was throbbing, and she could feel her pussy getting slick. She knew Violet was getting turned on too, and she could see it in her eyes, even behind the camera.
Katie gave the camera what it wanted and more. She posed seductively, giving the fans an extra special show. Her body was on display, and she felt naughty, knowing everyone wanted a piece of her. She worked the camera, giving the fans what they asked.
@@color:violet; //"You're getting good at being a slut for the fans,"//@@ Violet said, putting down the camera and walking over to her. She ran her hands over Katie's curves, lust in her eyes. @@color:violet; //"You're so beautiful,"//@@ she murmured before capturing Katie's mouth in a deep kiss.
[[Katie gave in to Violet.->Katie gave in to Violet.Tom/Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsvioletone.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet One" class="left">
Katie took the mini skirt off and opened the shirt to expose her breasts. She felt sexy and liberated. With her newfound confidence, she posed for Violet with a sultry look. She knew she looked good and wasn't afraid to show off. Katie felt empowered by her sexuality and was happy to be expressing herself.
@@color:violet; //"That's my naughty little school girl. Give me more playful,"//@@ Violet said, not stopping to snap more pictures.
Katie gave her biggest smile and opened the shirt wider. She knew that Violet was getting a good shot of her tits.
@@color:violet; //"I want you to lose the shirt and tease them,"//@@ Violet said over her camera.
[[Katie teased the fans.->Katie teased the fans.Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsviolettwo.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet Two" class="left">
She held onto her panties, teasing the camera with a glimpse of what was underneath. She could see Violet was getting turned on by her pose, and she loved it. She loved feeling like she had this power over another person, making them want her so badly. Katie couldn't help but feel turned on as she watched Violet struggle to keep her composure. She could only imagine how her fans would feel if they were in the same room, and the thought of it aroused her even more. She could see the sweat forming on Violet's brow.
@@color:violet; //"Alright, my slutty girl, time to give the fans what they asked. They wanted some full frontal shots of you. Lose the panties,"//@@ Violet barked, desire in her eyes.
[[Katie dropped her panties.->Katie dropped her panties.Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/onlysnapsvioletthree.jpeg" alt="OnlySnaps Violet Three" class="left">
She took her underwear off, and she could feel the wetness. Her clit was throbbing, and she could feel her pussy getting slick. She knew Violet was getting turned on too, and she could see it in her eyes, even behind the camera.
Katie gave the camera what it wanted and more. She posed seductively, giving the fans an extra special show. Her body was on display, and she felt naughty, knowing everyone wanted a piece of her. She worked the camera, giving the fans what they asked.
@@color:violet; //"You're getting good at being a slut for the fans,"//@@ Violet said, putting down the camera and walking over to her. She ran her hands over Katie's curves, lust in her eyes. @@color:violet; //"You're so beautiful,"//@@ she murmured before capturing Katie's mouth in a deep kiss.
[[Katie gave in to Violet.->Katie gave in to Violet.Violet Love]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieinoffice.jpeg" alt="Katie in office" class="left">
As Katie left her desk, she saw a welcoming face approaching her. @@color:royalblue; //"Hey there, stranger; how's the first day going?"//@@ Tom said with a warm smile.
@@color:hotpink; //"Well, I'm sure Henry hates me already, and you set me up for failure. He has given me a workload that even a trained robot won't get through in a week. And here I thought best friends were supposed to have each others back."//@@ Katie gave tom a scowl.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, come on, it can't be that bad; he's demanding, but it's nothing the Katie I know can't handle. Also, I came to ask if you're free this Friday night?"//@@ Tom held his smile while he asked.
@@color:hotpink; //"Yeah, I should be if I get through this week alive or I don't end up in a mental asylum,"//@@ she replied.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nora wanted to catch up and thought you would like to join us. We are just going out for a couple of drinks at the Trawler if you're up for it,"//@@ he explained.
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Yes, please. I haven't seen her in ages. It was nice when we all used to hang out in college and go to the Trawler almost every weekend."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"Good, I will see you Friday then and let you return to your work. Just try not to get fired on your first week, please,"//@@ Tom left with a grin on his face.
[[Katie got home at the end of the work week.->End of the working week.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
On the way home, Katie texted Tom to ask where they were going, and he didn't relent. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. tom/Violet]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexvioletone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet One" class="left">
Katie felt Violet slide the dildo into her, and it was smooth, sleek, and buzzing with promise. She could feel every inch of it inside her, thrilling her with its presence. Katie moaned softly as Violet moved it inside her, teasing and tantalizing her with slow motions. She squirmed against Violet, arching her back.
She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter as Violet continued to move it inside her. She moaned softly, pushing her hips against Violet's hand. @@color:hotpink; //"Ohhh... keep going,"//@@ Katie breathed, wanting more and more.
@@color:violet; //"You're such a needy little slut,"//@@ Violet said as the toy slid in further; Katie let out a moan of pleasure. She could feel her pussy throbbing with need as Violet began to move it in and out faster, each movement sending more pleasure crashing through Katie's body. Katie moaned uncontrollably, clinging to Violet. She could feel herself nearing orgasm and begged Violet to let her come. Violet complied as she nibbled on Katie's clit, moving the dildo faster. Katie felt her orgasm crescendo shuddering and crying out against her will. She held on to Violet's head for a second before collapsing on the ottoman.
She could still feel the pleasurable pulse of her orgasm echoing through her body, and she could barely contain herself as she approached Violet. @@color:hotpink; //"You're going to get it now,"//@@ she purred. But before she could, Violet stopped her.
@@color:violet; //"You had your chance last week to taste my pussy, and you missed it. Now you will have to earn it again,"//@@ Violet said, pushing her back on the ottoman.
Katie hated that Violet kept denying her, but she knew it was her fault for not giving in last week. Both women got dressed and kissed passionately before Katie realized that she had a date with Tom she needed to get ready for as she said her goodbyes and rushed home.
[[Katie got dressed for the date with Tom.->Katie got dressed for the date with Tom. Tom/Violet]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
On the way home, Katie texted Tom to ask where they were going, and he didn't relent. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. VOS TOM]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. VOS Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Violet/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. VOS Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. Violet/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. VOS Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Violet/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, and she knew she was in trouble falling for Violet and Tom but couldn't help but smile.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. VOS Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, and she knew she was in trouble falling for Violet and Tom but couldn't help but smile.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Violet/Tom]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Violet texted me saying I'm doing well on OnlySnaps and wanted to see if I was free for another photoshoot. She says I have been getting a lot of good feedback and wants to capitalize on it. I logged on to my profile to see it for myself; I have 69 followers, it may not be much, but everyone had left positive comments. Some comments were a little over the top, but it is to be expected. I would be lying if I said I didn't like the attention. It makes me feel sexy and desired.
Tom came to my placeduring the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
I went for my OnlySnaps shoot with Violet. And, like last time, she had it all planned out for me. I was supposed to be a sexy little schoolgirl wearing a plaid skirt and pigtails. Maybe she just likes seeing me in short skirts and pigtails? Either way, I didn’t mind playing along. I loved how it made me feel; all hot and naughty. It's like she knows exactly what buttons to push to get me worked up. She tried to make a move at the end of the shoot, but I said no again. I thought I was clear last time, but she just keeps trying. She's hot, but I can't get involved with her while she's my manager.
I had my date with Tom after the shoot with Violet. He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Violet texted me saying I'm doing well on OnlySnaps and wanted to see if I was free for another photoshoot. She says I have been getting a lot of good feedback and wants to capitalize on it. I logged on to my profile to see it for myself; I have 69 followers, it may not be much, but everyone had left positive comments. Some comments were a little over the top, but it is to be expected. I would be lying if I said I didn't like the attention. It makes me feel sexy and desired.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
I went for my OnlySnaps shoot with Violet. And, like last time, she had it all planned out for me. I was supposed to be a sexy little schoolgirl wearing a plaid skirt and pigtails. Maybe she just likes seeing me in short skirts and pigtails? Either way, I didn't mind playing along. I loved how it made me feel; all hot and naughty. It's like she knows exactly what buttons to push to get me worked up.
She made her move at the end of the shoot. I was almost expecting it, and I gave in. She bought a dildo and used it on me. Oh, diary, it felt so good. I could tell she knew what she was doing. She brought me to a new level of pleasure that I didn't know existed. I know this is not a one-time thing, and I look forward to paying her back in full next time. I can't help but feel horny every time I think about what she did to me.
I had my date with Tom after my escapade with Violet. He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
A few weeks ago, I was single, wondering if I would ever find love. But now, I am involved with two of my friends. I know I am in trouble, but I can't help but like them both. I know it's not right, but I can't help how I feel. They both make me feel so special and loved. They're both so different and yet so special to me. I don't know what to do, but I now enjoy being with them.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexviolet.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet" class="left">
Violet pushed Katie onto the couch, giving her a seductive smile. @@color:violet; //"I want you to take it all off."//@@ Her hands ran along Katie's body as she looked her in the eyes. @@color:violet; //"Time to repay my debt,"//@@ she teased. Katie felt herself getting more aroused at Violet's touch and words. As Katie was taking off the stockings, Violet disappeared into her room.
Katie wondered what Violet was up to; she was horny and yearning for her touch. She knew Violet was probably up to something naughty, and she couldn't wait to find out what it was. Katie loved how Violet made her feel; she was always excited and on the edge of her seat, never knowing what would happen next. She didn't have to wait long as Violet walked back to the living room holding a red dildo.
@@color:violet; //"I thought I would bring a friend,"//@@ Violet said, kneeling between Katie's legs and looking up at Katie with a naughty smile. Katie could feel her pussy getting wetter in anticipation. Violet started teasing her clit, and running the dildo over her aching pussy. @@color:violet; //"You're a good little girl, aren't you? You want this inside you?"//@@ Violet questioned. All Katie could do was moan and writhe in suspense. @@color:violet; //"I asked you a question SLUT,"//@@ Violet bellowed.
@@color:hotpink; //"Please,"//@@ Katie begged, looking back at Violet.
[[Violet answered Katie's pleas.->Violet answered Katie's wish.Violet/Tom love]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexvioletone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet One" class="left">
Katie felt Violet slide the dildo into her, and it was smooth, sleek, and buzzing with promise. She could feel every inch of it inside her, thrilling her with its presence. Katie moaned softly as Violet moved it inside her, teasing and tantalizing her with slow motions. She squirmed against Violet, arching her back.
@@color:violet; //"Tell me, my little slut, how many people did you fuck in high school, my slutty school girl?"//@@ Violet asked, still holding her motion.
@@color:hotpink; //"Two,"//@@ Katie purred.
@@color:violet; //"What a prude,"//@@ Violet replied.
She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter as Violet continued to move it inside her. She moaned softly, pushing her hips against Violet's hand. @@color:hotpink; //"Ohhh... keep going,"//@@ Katie breathed, wanting more and more.
@@color:violet; //"You're such a needy little slut,"//@@ Violet said as the dildo slid in further; Katie let out a moan of pleasure. She could feel her pussy throbbing with need as Violet began to move it in and out faster, each movement sending more pleasure crashing through Katie's body. Katie moaned uncontrollably, clinging to Violet. She could feel herself nearing orgasm and begged Violet to let her come. Violet complied as she nibbled on Katie's clit, moving the dildo faster. Katie felt her orgasm crescendo shuddering and crying out against her will. She held on to Violet's head for a second before collapsing on the ottoman.
She could still feel the pleasurable pulse of her orgasm echoing through her body as she lay there on the ottoman.
@@color:violet; //"Consider my debt paid, my slutty girl,"//@@ Violet said as both women got dressed and kissed passionately before Katie realized that she had a date with Tom she needed to get ready for as she said her goodbyes and rushed home.
[[Katie got dressed for the date with Tom.->Katie got dressed for the date with Tom. Violet/Tom]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
On the way home, Katie texted Tom to ask where they were going, and he didn't relent. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. tom/Violet]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexviolet.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet" class="left">
Violet pushed Katie onto the couch, giving her a seductive smile. @@color:violet; //"I want you to take it all off."//@@ Her hands ran along Katie's body as she looked her in the eyes. @@color:violet; //"Time to repay my debt,"//@@ she teased. Katie felt herself getting more aroused at Violet's touch and words. As Katie was taking off the stockings, Violet disappeared into her room.
Katie wondered what Violet was up to; she was horny and yearning for her touch. She knew Violet was probably up to something naughty, and she couldn't wait to find out what it was. Katie loved how Violet made her feel; she was always excited and on the edge of her seat, never knowing what would happen next. She didn't have to wait long as Violet walked back to the living room holding a red dildo.
@@color:violet; //"I thought I would bring a friend,"//@@ Violet said, kneeling between Katie's legs and looking up at Katie with a naughty smile. Katie could feel her pussy getting wetter in anticipation. Violet started teasing her clit, and running the dildo over her aching pussy. @@color:violet; //"You're a good little girl, aren't you? You want this inside you?"//@@ Violet questioned. All Katie could do was moan and writhe in suspense. @@color:violet; //"I asked you a question SLUT,"//@@ Violet bellowed.
@@color:hotpink; //"Please,"//@@ Katie begged, looking back at Violet.
[[Violet answered Katie's pleas.->Violet answered Katie's wish.Violet love]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexvioletone.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet One" class="left">
Katie felt Violet slide the dildo into her, and it was smooth, sleek, and buzzing with promise. She could feel every inch of it inside her, thrilling her with its presence. Katie moaned softly as Violet moved it inside her, teasing and tantalizing her with slow motions. She squirmed against Violet, arching her back.
She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter as Violet continued to move it inside her. She moaned softly, pushing her hips against Violet's hand. @@color:hotpink; //"Ohhh... keep going,"//@@ Katie breathed, wanting more and more.
@@color:violet; //"You're such a needy little slut,"//@@ Violet said as the toy slid in further; Katie let out a moan of pleasure. She could feel her pussy throbbing with need as Violet began to move it in and out faster, each movement sending more pleasure crashing through Katie's body. Katie moaned uncontrollably, clinging to Violet. She could feel herself nearing orgasm and begged Violet to let her come. Violet complied as she nibbled on Katie's clit, moving the dildo faster. Katie felt her orgasm crescendo shuddering and crying out against her will. She held on to Violet's head for a second before collapsing on the ottoman.
She could still feel the pleasurable pulse of her orgasm echoing through her body, and she could barely contain herself as she approached Violet. @@color:hotpink; //"You're going to get it now,"//@@ she purred.
[[Katie returned the favor]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiexviolettwo.jpeg" alt="Katie x Violet Two" class="left">
Katie pushed Violet back on the ottoman, taking the dildo, already soaking with her juices, out of Violet's hand. She wanted to make Violet feel good, to see her writhe in pleasure as she did a moment ago.
She eased the toy into Violet's tight entrance, enjoying the way she gasped in pleasure. Slowly, she worked it in and out, letting Violet get used to the sensation. @@color:hotpink; //"Looks like I'm not the only slut here,//@@" Katie said, smirking at Violet.
Violet frowned at her, @@color: violet; //"Stop talking and get to work,"//@@ she barked. Katie bit her reply, focusing her attention on Violet's pleasure. She began to quicken the pace adding licks to Violet's clit, and she could feel Violet tense up. Violet arched her back, holding a fistful of Katie's hair.
@@color: Violet; //"Fuck yes, that's my good little slut,"//@@ violet cried, reaching her orgasm.
Katie smiled, feeling a sense of accomplishment. @@color:hotpink; //"You came fast,"//@@ Katie said.
Violet looks up at her from her post-orgasm bliss. @@color: violet; //"Yeah, you had me going during the photo shoot; you're such a good little slut,”//@@ Violet said, stroking Katie's cheek.
The two lay on the ottoman, feeling each other's warmth as they talked about OnlySnaps and how they could do a collaboration post. As it was getting dark Katie said her goodbyes to Violet with a passionate kiss and made her way home.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Violet]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. She finished eating and cleaned up the dishes; as she was heading to her bedroom, she received a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. She finished eating and cleaned up the dishes; as she was heading to her bedroom, she received a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiekitchen.jpeg" alt="Katie Kitchen" class="left">
All she could think about was Tom and what happened last week in his office on the way home. She thought it wasn't like him to just ignore her like this. When she got home, she decided to make her favorite comfort food. Cooking always helped her get her mind off things, and the familiar motions and the delicious smells were just what she needed.
She sat at the table and started eating her spaghetti and meat sauce. She remembered how her mom taught her how to make this dish when she was only 11. She missed her; Mom made it better, she thought. The spaghetti was never quite as soft, and the sauce never had that perfect balance of sweet and savory as her mother's used to. Katie was comforted by the memories that came flooding back with every bite but also saddened by the reminder that she would never experience her mother's cooking again.
She knew worrying herself over Tom would be of no use. She finished eating and cleaned up the dishes; as she was heading to her bedroom, she received a text.
[[Katie read the text.->Katie read the text. Andre drugs]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Violet texted me saying I'm doing well on OnlySnaps and wanted to see if I was free for another photoshoot. She says I have been getting a lot of good feedback and wants to capitalize on it. I logged on to my profile to see it for myself; I have 69 followers, it may not be much, but everyone had left positive comments. Some comments were a little over the top, but it is to be expected. I would be lying if I said I didn't like the attention. It makes me feel sexy and desired.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up. I said no, even though I wanted to say yes to make him happy. But I'm already involved with Violet, and I like her a lot. I don't want to muddy things up by being with both of them. I know he is hurt, but it is better this way.
I went for my OnlySnaps shoot with Violet. And, like last time, she had it all planned out for me. I was supposed to be a sexy little schoolgirl wearing a plaid skirt and pigtails. Maybe she just likes seeing me in short skirts and pigtails? Either way, I didn't mind playing along. I loved how it made me feel; all hot and naughty. It's like she knows exactly what buttons to push to get me worked up.
She made her move at the end of the shoot. I was almost expecting it, and I gave in. She bought a dildo and used it on me. Oh, diary, it felt so good. I could tell she knew what she was doing. She brought me to a new level of pleasure that I didn't know existed. I can't help but feel horny every time I think about what she did to me.
I didn't lose my opportunity to pay her back with the same dildo that was inside me moments before. I wanted to make her feel as good as she made me feel. She had been calling me a slut the whole time, but when I made a slut comment, she got worked up. I can tell she's the type of person who likes to be in control in the bedroom, and for some odd reason, it turned me on to surrender myself to her and feel her power over me. I may just let go and give myself over to her completely.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
The text was from Andre. @@color:crimson; //"Hey there, sugar. I wanted to let you know that you're off to a good start on OnlySnaps."//@@
His words made her smile, and she quickly typed out a response. @@color:hotpink; //"So, am I already a star?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Not yet, but you're on the right track, sugar. I won't be here this week, and I wanted you to post something to keep your profile updated. I have attached your OnlySnaps login details, have a look,"//@@ Andre replied.
Katie didn't know what to post. @@color:hotpink; //"What exactly should I post?"//@@ She texted back.
@@color:crimson; //"Post some pictures of you looking sexy; nudes would be ideal. Just think you're sexting someone. I will be back next week, and we can do another photoshoot,"//@@ Andre replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"Alright, I will give it a try,"//@@ she replied, unsure exactly what she would post.
[[Katie took a sexy selfie for OnlySnaps.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
The text was from Andre. @@color:crimson; //"Hey there, sugar. I wanted to let you know that you're off to a good start on OnlySnaps."//@@
His words made her smile, and she quickly typed out a response. @@color:hotpink; //"So, am I already a star?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Not yet, but you're on the right track, sugar. I won't be here this week, and I wanted you to post something to keep your profile updated. I have attached your OnlySnaps login details, have a look,"//@@ Andre replied.
Katie didn't know what to post. @@color:hotpink; //"What exactly should I post?"//@@ She texted back.
@@color:crimson; //"Post some pictures of you looking sexy; nudes would be ideal. Just think you're sexting someone. I will be back next week, and we can do another photoshoot,"//@@ Andre replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"Alright, I will give it a try,"//@@ she replied, unsure exactly what she would post.
[[Katie took a sexy selfie for OnlySnaps.->Katie took a sexy selfie for OnlySnaps. Andre sex no drugs]]
[[Katie took a nude selfie for OnlySnaps.]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
The text was from Andre. @@color:crimson; //"Hey there, sugar. I wanted to let you know that you're off to a good start on OnlySnaps."//@@
His words made her smile, and she quickly typed out a response. @@color:hotpink; //"So, am I already a star?"//@@
@@color:crimson; //"Not yet, but you're on the right track, sugar. I won't be here this week, and I wanted you to post something to keep your profile updated. I have attached your OnlySnaps login details, have a look,"//@@ Andre replied.
Katie didn't know what to post. @@color:hotpink; //"What exactly should I post?"//@@ She texted back.
@@color:crimson; //"Post some pictures of you looking sexy; nudes would be ideal. Just think you're sexting someone. Take some coke I gave you it will help take that edge off. I will be back next week, and we can do another photoshoot,"//@@ Andre replied.
@@color:hotpink; //"Alright, I will give it a try,"//@@ she replied, unsure exactly what she would post. She knew she had that small bag of coke in her bedside table. And decided to have a line; Andre was right; she thought it would help.
[[Katie took a nude selfie for OnlySnaps.->Katie took a nude selfie for OnlySnaps. Andre Drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/katieonlysnaps.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps" class="left">
Katie snapped a few pictures of herself in various poses. But she didn't like any of them as they weren't sexy. Katie decided to take some risque photos for her. She knew her followers would love something naughty, so she decided to undress and change her underwear into something playful. Katie chose to lie in bed and take some pictures from different angles.
She took a few more pictures and finally found one that she liked. She posted it on OnlySnaps with the caption, @@color:hotpink; //"So lonely and bored. Come and get me!!"//@@
As she was done posting her photo, one of her followers messaged her. @@color:silver; //"Hey, see that you're online. I will pay $15 to see those tits."//@@ the message read.
[[Katie sent a topless snap.]]
[[Katie refused to send a topless snap.]]
<img src="images/chapterone/katieonlysnapstwo.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps Two" class="left">
She quickly typed out a response. @@color:hotpink; //"They're worth way more than that!"//@@ She hit send and watched as the message was delivered.
A few moments later, her phone notified her of a new message. @@color:silver; //"Okay, $20."//@@ The follower wrote back.
Katie grinned to herself and typed out a reply. @@color:hotpink; //"That's a deal."//@@
Within seconds, she had received payment. Without hesitating, Katie quickly removed her bra and snapped a few photos of her exposed breasts. Her heart raced as she did so, excitement building in her chest. She knew that she was being naughty, but it was a risk that she was willing to take for a quick $20. She couldn't help but smile as she imagined her photos' effect on him.
@@color:silver; //"That was worth every penny,"//@@ the follower responded.
Before she could respond, she heard her doorbell ring. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She put her phone down, got dressed, and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre no drugs sex]]
<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie just couldn't do it. It's true that she had posed nude for Andre and the follower would have already seen it. She was a model, after all. But there was something about this request that made her feel uneasy. Maybe it was the way the follower phrased it, or maybe she was just feeling particularly vulnerable that day. Whatever the case, she just couldn't bring herself to do it.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm really sorry, I am not doing requests today,"//@@ Katie replied to the follower. As she responded, she heard her doorbell ring, and Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She put her phone down, got dressed, and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre no drugs sex]]
<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Katie finished the work week. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
The work week was done, and Katie was glad she had gotten through it. It was already Saturday, and she had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Andre no drugs sex]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, smiling.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre no drugs sex]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Andre texted me to talk about my OnlySnaps profile. He thinks I am doing well and building an audience. He wasn't in town this week, so he wanted me to post something to keep the followers interested. He asked me to post something sexy, and I obliged. It makes me feel sexy and desired, and I hope I can gain more followers.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katieonlysnaps.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps" class="left">
Katie snapped a few pictures of herself in various poses. But she didn't like any of them as they weren't sexy. Katie decided to take some risque photos for her. She knew her followers would love something naughty, so she decided to undress and change her underwear into something playful. Katie chose to lie in bed and take some pictures from different angles.
She took a few more pictures and finally found one that she liked. She posted it on OnlySnaps with the caption, @@color:hotpink; //"So lonely and bored. Come and get me!!"//@@
As she was done posting her photo, one of her followers messaged her. @@color:silver; //"Hey, see that you're online. I will pay $15 to see those tits."//@@ the message read.
[[Katie sent a topless snap. Andre sex no drugs]]
[[Katie refused to send a topless snap. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie just couldn't do it. It's true that she had posed nude for Andre and the follower would have already seen it. She was a model, after all. But there was something about this request that made her feel uneasy. Maybe it was the way the follower phrased it, or maybe she was just feeling particularly vulnerable that day. Whatever the case, she just couldn't bring herself to do it.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm really sorry, I am not doing requests today,"//@@ Katie replied to the follower. As she responded, she heard her doorbell ring, and Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She put her phone down, got dressed, and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katieonlysnapstwo.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps Two" class="left">
She quickly typed out a response. @@color:hotpink; //"They're worth way more than that!"//@@ She hit send and watched as the message was delivered.
A few moments later, her phone notified her of a new message. @@color:silver; //"Okay, $20."//@@ The follower wrote back.
Katie grinned to herself and typed out a reply. @@color:hotpink; //"That's a deal."//@@
Within seconds, she had received payment. Without hesitating, Katie quickly removed her bra and snapped a few photos of her exposed breasts. Her heart raced as she did so, excitement building in her chest. She knew that she was being naughty, but it was a risk that she was willing to take for a quick $20. She couldn't help but smile as she imagined her photos' effect on him.
@@color:silver; //"That was worth every penny,"//@@ the follower responded.
Before she could respond, she heard her doorbell ring. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She put her phone down, got dressed, and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre sex no drugs 1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Katie finished the work week. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
The work week was done, and Katie was glad she had gotten through it. It was already Saturday, and she had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, smiling.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre sex no drugs]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Andre texted me to talk about my OnlySnaps profile. He thinks I am doing well and building an audience. He wasn't in town this week, so he wanted me to post something to keep the followers interested. He asked me to post something sexy, and I obliged. It makes me feel sexy and desired, and I hope I can gain more followers. A follower requested a nude selfie of me, and I refused; I didn't know if I should do it. I may ask about it from Andre next week.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katienlysnapsthree.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps three" class="left">
Katie snapped a few pictures of herself in various poses. But she didn't like any of them as they weren't sexy. Katie decided to take some risque photos for her. She knew her followers would love something naughty, so she decided to undress and put on a flannel for effect. Katie chose to stand, holding her hair up and giving a good view of her tits but covering her pussy with her leg.
She took a few more pictures and finally found one that she liked. She posted it on OnlySnaps with the caption, @@color:hotpink; //"So lonely and bored. Come and get me!!"//@@
As she was done posting her photo, one of her followers messaged her. @@color:silver; //"Hey, see that you're online. I will pay $20 for a pussy close-up."//@@ the message read.
[[Katie sent a pussy snap.->Katie sent a pussy snap. Andre sex no drugs]]
[[Katie refused to send a pussy snap.->Katie refused to send a pussy snap. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katieonlysnapspussy.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps pussy" class="left">
She quickly typed out a response. @@color:hotpink; //"It's worth way more than that!"//@@ She hit send and watched as the message was delivered.
A few moments later, her phone notified her of a new message. @@color:silver; //"Okay, $25."//@@ The follower wrote back.
Katie grinned to herself and typed out a reply. @@color:hotpink; //"That's a deal."//@@
Within seconds, she had received payment. Without hesitating, Katie quickly removed her flannel, lay on the floor in front of the mirror, giving a good view of her pussy, and snapped a few photos. Her heart raced as she did so, excitement building in her chest. She knew that she was being naughty, but it was a risk that she was willing to take for a quick $25. She couldn't help but smile as she imagined her photos' effect on him. It was also affecting her, feeling her wetness grow.
@@color:silver; //"That was worth every penny,"//@@ the follower responded.
Before she could respond, she heard her doorbell ring. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She put her phone down, got dressed, and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre sex no drugs 1]]<img src="images/chapterone/phone.jpeg" alt="phone" class="left">
Katie just couldn't do it. It's true that she had posed nude for Andre and the follower would have already seen it. She was a model, after all. But there was something about this request that made her feel uneasy. Maybe it was the way the follower phrased it, or maybe she was just feeling particularly vulnerable that day. Whatever the case, she just couldn't bring herself to do it.
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm really sorry, I am not doing requests today,"//@@ Katie replied to the follower. As she responded, she heard her doorbell ring, and Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She put her phone down, got dressed, and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre sex no drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Katie finished the work week. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
The work week was done, and Katie was glad she had gotten through it. It was already Saturday, and she had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //“It's delicious,”//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //“So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. After they finished their dinner, Tom took her advice and asked her for a dance, and she accepted.
[[A dance with Tom.->A dance with Tom. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Andre sex no drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, smiling.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre sex no drugs1]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Andre texted me to talk about my OnlySnaps profile. He thinks I am doing well and building an audience. He wasn't in town this week, so he wanted me to post something to keep the followers interested. He asked me to post something sexy, and I obliged. It makes me feel sexy and desired, and I hope I can gain more followers. A follower requested a nude selfie of me, and I accepted it. It was easy money for a quick nude. It's nothing they haven't seen before, I did feel naughty, and it turned me on a little thinking about what the follower would do with that snap.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katienlysnapsthree.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps three" class="left">
She felt great as the drugs started to take effect, and she loved the feeling. Katie snapped a few pictures of herself in various poses. But she didn't like any of them as they weren't sexy. Katie decided to take some risque photos for her. She knew her followers would love something naughty, so she decided to undress and put on a flannel for effect. Katie chose to stand, holding her hair up and giving a good view of her tits but covering her pussy with her leg.
She took a few more pictures and finally found one that she liked. She posted it on OnlySnaps with the caption, @@color:hotpink; //"So lonely and wet. Come and get me!!"//@@
As she was done posting her photo, one of her followers messaged her. @@color:silver; //"Hey, see that you're online. I will pay $20 to see that wet pussy."//@@ the message read.
[[Katie sent a pussy snap.->Katie sent a pussy snap. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katieonlysnapspussy.jpeg" alt="Katie Onlysnaps pussy" class="left">
She quickly typed out a response. @@color:hotpink; //"It's worth way more than that!"//@@ She hit send and watched as the message was delivered.
A few moments later, her phone notified her of a new message. @@color:silver; //"Okay, $25."//@@ The follower wrote back.
Katie grinned to herself and typed out a reply. @@color:hotpink; //"That's a deal."//@@
Within seconds, she had received payment. Without hesitating, Katie quickly removed her flannel, lay on the floor in front of the mirror, giving a good view of her pussy, and snapped a few photos. Her heart raced as she did so, excitement building in her chest. She knew that she was being naughty, but it was a risk that she was willing to take for a quick $25. She couldn't help but smile as she imagined her photos' effect on him. It was also affecting her, feeling her wetness grow. Maybe she should take care of herself, she thought.
@@color:silver; //"That was worth every penny,"//@@ the follower responded.
Before she could respond, she heard her doorbell ring. Whoever was ringing was extremely impatient as they kept buzzing. She put her phone down, got dressed, and made her way to the front door.
[[Katie answered the door.->Katie answered the door. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunk.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk" class="left">
Tom swayed slightly as he leaned against the doorframe, holding a bottle and looking into Katie's eyes. She knew he was drunk, but she wasn't sure what to do. He had never been like this before, and she didn't know how to handle it. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom,"//@@ she said softly, @@color:hotpink; //"What's going on?"//@@
He shook his head and tried to focus on her face. @@color:royalblue; //"You,"//@@ he slurred.
Katie didn't want him standing in the doorway, @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, whatever I did, I am sorry. Can you just come in, please? You're drunk.”//@@
He walked into her living room, swaying. He stopped and looked at her again. @@color:royalblue; //"God, you're beautiful,"//@@ he said reverently.
@@color:hotpink; //"Thank you,"//@@ Katie whispered softly, unsure of what was happening. Tom didn't respond; he just kept looking at her; his eyes were full of emotion. @@color:hotpink; //"What is it, Tom?"//@@ she asked softly.
He finally responds, slurring his words slightly, @@color:royalblue; //"The thing is, well, it's you; I like you."//@@ He pauses for a moment before continuing with more conviction, @@color:royalblue; //"Nah, that's fucking pathetic. I don't like you; I love you; I am in love with you, Katie."//@@ He swayed slightly as he stood there, waiting for her response.
She looked back at him, confused, unable to process her own emotions. @@color:hotpink; //"Why now, Tom? Why didn't you ever tell me?"//@@
Tom shrugged.@@color:royalblue; // "I don't know,"//@@ he said. @@color:royalblue; //"I guess I just never had the guts to tell you."//@@ He then tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. @@color:hotpink; //"You're drunk, Tom,"//@@ she said.
Tom looked down at his feet, not wanting to meet Katie's gaze. @@color:royalblue; //"I will go,"//@@ he said quietly, pain evident in his eyes. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry."//@@ He stumbled back a step before righting himself and turning towards the door.
Katie looked at Tom, her heart sinking as she saw the pain in his eyes. She couldn't let him leave in this state, @@color:hotpink; //"You're not going anywhere; you can sleep on my bed."//@@
[[Katie got Tom to her bed.->Katie got Tom to her bed. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/tomdrunkone.jpeg" alt="Tom Drunk One" class="left">
Tom put his jacket on and plopped on Katie's bed, holding onto the bottle. He took a swig and then looked at her. @@color:royalblue; //"Why'd you push me away?"//@@ he asked.
She sat in her reading chair, shaking her head. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you're drunk; you're a mess,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"You don't know what you're saying."//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm a mess? That's rich coming from you."//@@ He slurred. @@color:royalblue; //"What the fuck have you been doing for the past two years? Huh? Fucking dropped out of college to become a waitress, and I am a fucking mess? You're a real winner. Aren't..."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"Tom, stop, please,"//@@ Katie begged, her voice trembling. She wanted to hit him, smack him across the face, but she resisted. He knew exactly what Katie went through after the accident. She knew he was drunk and coming from a place of hurt because she had rejected his advance earlier.
She walked up to him, taking the liquor bottle away as she pulled the covers over him. @@color:hotpink; //"Please go to sleep; we will talk tomorrow when you're sober,"//@@ she said quietly, her voice shaking slightly.
Katie went to the living room, fell onto the couch, and curled up into a ball. She was sad and hurt by what Tom said, and she wanted to be alone and have time to process her thoughts. Katie felt like she had been blindsided and didn't know how to react. Even the drugs coursing through her veins didn't help the situation. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn't stop them. She cried herself to sleep, knowing she would need to confront him about it tomorrow.
[[Katie got and made breakfast.->Katie got and made breakfast. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie wasn't in the mood to make breakfast for Tom or herself. Especially not after last night. But she knew he would be hungry, so she decided to push her feelings aside and make something for him. She was still processing the events of the night before and found it hard to focus on anything else as she cooked.
As she finished cooking, Tom walked into the kitchen. Katie tried to act normal, despite the awkwardness between them. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey,"//@@ she said softly, not looking at him. @@color:hotpink; //"Breakfast is ready."//@@
As Katie placed the plate of food in front of Tom, he finally looked up at her. Their eyes locked, and Katie tried to not look hurt. @@color:royalblue; //"Thank you,"//@@ Tom said, sitting at the kitchen table. His voice was soft and gentle. @@color:royalblue; //"I'm sorry for what happened last night. I was out of line, and I'm sorry."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's fine,"//@@ she said, mustering a smile. @@color:hotpink; //"You were drunk, and we all make mistakes."//@@ She paused. @@color:hotpink; //"Let's forget about it, okay,"//@@ her voice was sincere.
Tom looked up at Katie from his plate, @@color:royalblue; //"When I said I am in love with you, I meant it,"//@@ he began. @@color:royalblue; //"I know I was an idiot last night. But I want to know if you would give me a chance to take you out. Give me a shot."//@@ He was awkward and hesitant.
[[Katie agreed to go out with Tom.->Katie agreed to go out with Tom. Andre drugs]]
[[Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom.->Katie didn't want to get involved with Tom. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katietomhands.jpeg" alt="Katie Tom Hands" class="left">
Katie looked back at Tom and smiled. She thought he was kind, caring, and always there for her. Even though he had acted like a jerk the night before. @@color:hotpink; //"You're an idiot; you know that? And what you said last night was out of line,"//@@ she paused. @@color:hotpink; //"But, I can try my best to wash that stupid off you."//@@
Tom looked at her, confused, @@color:royalblue; //"so is that a yes? or..."//@@
She stared at him for a beat before replying, @@color:hotpink; //"It's a yes, you idiot,"//@@ reaching out for his hand and smiling. She felt warm and fuzzy, and the events of last night all but vanished from her mind. She was glad he had asked her out, and it felt right.
@@color:royalblue; //"So how about this weekend?"//@@ he asked, eagerness in his eyes.
Katie bit her lip as she responded, @@color:hotpink; //"that would be nice, but now we need to get ready for work."//@@
Tom finished his breakfast, and they said their goodbyes. Katie got ready for work.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/breakfasttom.jpeg" alt="Breakfast Tom" class="left">
Katie was conflicted. On the one hand, she didn't want to hurt Tom's feelings by saying no. But on the other hand, she knew there was no way she could go on a date with him. In the end, Katie decided it was better to reject Tom now than to lead him on and hurt him even more later.
Katie hesitated before answering. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, I really appreciate you asking me out,"//@@ she began. @@color:hotpink; //"But I don't think it would be a good idea for us to date."//@@ She could see the disappointment in his face, but he nodded and said he understood.
Katie tried to console him. @@color:hotpink; //"Tom, you know I will always be there for you, right? No matter what?"//@@ But it was clear that her words were not enough to ease the pain of rejection. Tom nodded.
She let Tom finish his breakfast in silence and said her goodbyes; she could see the hurt in his eyes. Although it was difficult, Katie knew it was the right thing to do.
[[Katie went to work.->Katie went to work. Andre drugs1]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week, and she was looking forward to her weekend. Katie felt excited and nervous but mostly excited.
[[Katie finished the work week.->Katie finished the work week. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterone/workdesk.jpeg" alt="Work Desk" class="left">
Katie got to the office early, as usual, getting Henry's coffee. And she settled into getting her work done. Katie wrapped up her work week with a satisfied sigh. Despite the many distractions throughout the week, she finished all her tasks.
Katie was happy to be done with work for the week. She was looking forward to next week and her OnlySnaps photoshoot with Andre.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre Drugs1]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Andre texted me to talk about my OnlySnaps profile. He thinks I am doing well and building an audience. He wasn't in town this week, so he wanted me to post something to keep the followers interested. He asked me to post something sexy. I had some coke to calm myself down; it really does help; it's a fantastic feeling. And I took a few snaps of myself nude. I want to get as many followers as possible.
A follower requested a picture of my pussy, and I accepted it. It was easy money for a quick photo, and it's nothing they haven't seen before; I did feel naughty, and it turned me on a little thinking about what the follower would do with that snap. And I am not ashamed to show my body off; it makes me feel sexy and desired.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up. I said no, even though I wanted to say yes to make him happy. But I'm already involved with Andre. I don't want to muddy things up by being with both of them. I know he is hurt, but it is better this way.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiewhitedress.jpeg" alt="Katie White Dress" class="left">
The work week was done, and Katie was glad she had gotten through it. It was already Saturday, and she had pestered Tom to tell her where they were going during the day as she neared the end of her patience. She thought it was cute of him; he wanted it to be a surprise. She was already dressed and ready to go when he finally told her that evening, messaging her and letting her know he was on the way to pick her up. Nervousness fluttered in her stomach as she wondered what the night would entail.
Katie wore a white backless dress that accentuated her curves and breasts. It's not like she had many options and hadn't worn it in a while. She hoped Tom wouldn't notice how tight it was. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt her stomach drop. She was so nervous about this date. What if the date went bad? What if things get awkward because of it? @@color:hotpink; //"Calm down, Katie. He has been your best friend forever; it's just dinner,"//@@ She murmured. She put the small bag of coke into her purse just in case she needed it.
When she finally heard the doorbell ring, she took a deep breath and walked to the door. She could see Tom through the glass, and he looked just as nervous as she felt. She opened the door to greet him. @@color:royalblue; //"Wow, you look amazing,"//@@ he exclaimed. She nervously laughed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
She was surprised to see that he was in a suit and didn't have his glasses on. He looked handsome, but she wondered what had happened to his glasses. @@color:hotpink; //"What happened to your glasses, mister?"//@@ She questioned, raising an eyebrow.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, I am trying out contacts, just thought I'd try something different. You don't like it?"//@@ he asked nervously.
Katie shook her head and smiled. @@color:hotpink; //"It's different, but I like it. So shall we go?"//@@
She saw Tom breathe a sigh of relief as he nodded.
[[Katie went to the jazz club with Tom.->Katie went to the jazz club with Tom. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/jazzclub.jpeg" alt="Jazz Club" class="left">
Katie walked into the jazz club with Tom by her side and was greeted by the smooth sound of jazz music. The atmosphere was cozy and old-school, and she immediately felt at ease. Tables were littered across the room, and a dance floor was in the corner. She and Tom were escorted to a more secluded table at the back of the club. She could feel his eyes on her, but she wasn't sure if it was excitement or trepidation that she saw in them.
@@color:hotpink; //"This place is nice,"//@@ Katie said, trying to ease the tension.
@@color:royalblue; //"I'm glad you like it."//@@ He paused. "Soo, um, how's work and Henry treating you?"
Katie saw how tense Tom still was, @@color:hotpink; //"Okay, mister, we are not going to talk about work. How about we act as though we just met and are getting to know each other? What's your favorite color?"//@@
Tom visibly relaxed at her change in tone and topic, @@color:royalblue; //"Hmm, that's tough. I like a lot of colors. But I think my favorite is blue. How about yours?"//@@
Katie smiled, @@color:hotpink; //"Blue is a good choice, and it's calming."//@@ She reached out and touched his arm gently. @@color:hotpink; //"Is it cliche if I say pink?"//@@
He looked at her, a small smile touching the corners of his mouth. @@color:royalblue; //"Actually, pink is cute,"//@@ he said softly. @@color:royalblue; //"How about your hobbies?"//@@
She thought for a moment before answering, wanting to tease him. @@color:hotpink; //"I like to cook,"//@@ she said. @@color:hotpink; //"And I love spending time with my friends; there is this one guy who is my best friend. I think he's cute."//@@ She smiled and took a sip of her drink, waiting for his reaction.
@@color:royalblue; //"Oh, he must be a lucky guy to have you as a best friend,"//@@ he said, smiling. His eyes were glued to hers, and she could feel something ignite between them.
Their dinner was served, breaking the moment they were sharing.
[[Katie had dinner with Tom.->Katie had dinner with Tom. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdinner.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dinner" class="left">
They started their dinner, and Tom asked, @@color:royalblue; //"so, how's the food?"//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"It's delicious,"//@@ Katie replied, giving him a smile.
@@color:royalblue; //"So the funny thing is I have this best friend too. And I have fallen for her; how do you think I should go about it? She's perfect, and I don't want to ruin anything."//@@ Tom asked, giving Katie a mischievous smile.
Katie blushed and leaned in close to him. @@color:hotpink; //"Have you told her about how you feel?"//@@
@@color:royalblue; //"She knows. I thought of bringing her here, just don't know if she will like it,"//@@ Tom said, looking back at her intently.
Katie looked over at the dance floor and then back at Tom. @@color:hotpink; //"I'm sure she would love it, and maybe you could take her for a dance,"//@@ she said, pointing at the dance floor.
Tom nodded, @@color:royalblue; //"I think I will ask her."//@@
Katie smiled as they got back to their dinner. The conversation while having dinner was drab, and Katie thought maybe some coke could lighten up her mode.
[[Katie had some drugs in the bathroom.]]
[[Katie didn't have drugs.->Katie didn't have drugs. Tom date]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
Katie excused herself to use the bathroom and had a line of coke. She was glad she bought it with her as she needed it. As she returned to the table, Tom asked her if she wanted to dance. With the happy high of coke, she took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdance.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dance" class="left">
Katie decided not to have drugs, even though some part of her wanted to. Tom asked her if she would like to dance. She took Tom's hand and made their way to the dance floor. They found a spot near the edge and began to sway to the smooth jazz music. Katie felt her heart beat faster as Tom's hands touched her waist. She loved how he was always gentle with her and made her feel special. Tom took the lead, and they swayed back and forth, dancing to the soft jazz music, and Katie felt like she was dreaming.
She didn't know Tom was so good at dancing; it only made her melt into him more. Katie had never been so swept away by a dance partner before. She loved the feeling of being able to move together so fluidly, and it was as if they were one person instead of two. Every so often, they would look into each other's eyes and smile. Katie rested her head on Tom's shoulder and closed her eyes, letting the smooth jazz music wash over her. She could feel the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart, and she knew that as long as she was with him, she was home. She didn't want the night to end and knew she would never forget this moment.
After what seemed like hours to Katie, Tom softly whispered, @@color:royalblue; //"We should get back to the table and have dessert?"//@@ Katie nodded, making their way to the table, still holding hands.
[[Katie has dessert with Tom.->Katie has dessert with Andre drugs2]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt good and was glad she did a line of coke; it helped her relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt good, she thought. She also knew Tom would do anything for her approval, just as he took her to dance at her suggestion.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
How corny, she thought as they sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Andre drugs]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomdessert.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Dessert" class="left">
The two sat down for dessert, and Katie felt her heart flutter. She had been nervous all night even though she hadn't shown it. Sitting across from him, she felt like she could finally relax. They talked and laughed over their drinks and dessert, and Katie couldn't help but feel happy. She was falling for Tom, and she knew it.
Before the night ended, Tom excused himself to go to the restroom. While Katie waited for him, she gazed at the dance floor. She remembered her dance with Tom earlier, and it felt so perfect, she thought. Their bodies moved in sync, and she felt like they could've danced forever. She loved how he made her feel, so alive and free. She couldn't wait to be in his arms again, even though she knew she was getting ahead of herself.
Tom returned to the table, wearing his glasses again, which confused Katie. @@color:hotpink; //"Hey, mister, contacts not working out?"//@@ She teased.
@@color:royalblue; //"Nope,"//@@ he said with a smile. @@color:royalblue; //"I just wanted to see your beautiful face without any distractions."//@@
Katie had been waiting all night for Tom to say something like this. She melted at his words and reached for his hand. They sat there for a while, acting as though they were getting to know each other. But Katie already knew him, and now she had feelings for him. They ended their night and made their way home.
[[Tom dropped Katie home.->Tom dropped Katie home. Andre sex no drugs2]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her. They finally decided to act on their feelings.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. She could feel her heart racing as the intense emotions overwhelmed her. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes. Katie knew this was the beginning of something beautiful and amazing between them.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,”//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been; she didn't want to screw it up by getting too excited. But she couldn't help it. She was floating on air with butterflies in her stomach after their first kiss.
@@color:royalblue; //"Are you okay?"//@@ Tom asked, looking worried. @@color:royalblue; //"You seem a little out of breath."//@@
@@color:hotpink; //"I'm fine,"//@@ Katie replied. @@color:hotpink; //"Just happy."//@@ She leaned up and kissed Tom gently on the cheek before saying goodnight and walking away. She walked to her room, fell onto her bed, and stared at the ceiling, smiling.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre sex no drugs2]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Andre texted me to talk about my OnlySnaps profile. He thinks I am doing well and building an audience. He wasn't in town this week, so he wanted me to post something to keep the followers interested. He asked me to post something sexy. I had some coke to calm myself down; it really does help; it's a fantastic feeling. And I took a few snaps of myself nude. I want to get as many followers as possible.
A follower requested a picture of my pussy, and I accepted it. It was easy money for a quick photo, and it's nothing they haven't seen before; I did feel naughty, and it turned me on a little thinking about what the follower would do with that snap. And I am not ashamed to show my body off; it makes me feel sexy and desired.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was so gentle and loving. It felt like our lips were made for each other as we moved in sync, caressing each other with soft pecks. He lingered for a few moments before saying goodnight, but that was enough to confirm what I had felt the whole night; there was something more. I could feel my heart racing as he looked into my eyes, and I knew I was falling for him. I hope he asks me out again.
A few weeks ago, I was single, wondering if I would ever find someone. But now, I am involved with both Tom and Andre. I know I am in trouble, but I can't help but like them both. Having multiple guys fall over you is fun, and I want to experience this to the fullest.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextomkiss.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom Kiss" class="left">
Tom walked Katie to her door, and they stopped and looked at each other. Katie knew what would happen next, and she wanted it. Tom and Katie had been friends for years, but they both knew there was more between them. Katie stepped closer to Tom, and he wrapped his arms around her.
Katie felt Tom's soft lips on hers. Their mouths parted as their tongues made gentle, passionate love to each other. Katie ran her fingers through Tom's hair, pulling him closer as they deepened the kiss. Finally, they pulled apart, breathing heavily and staring into each other's eyes.
@@color:hotpink; //"I had a great night,"//@@ Katie said, trying to keep her calm. All she could think about was Tom's lips on hers and how thrilling it had been. Maybe it was the drugs, but she wanted more; she could feel how wet her panties were. She also knew Tom would do anything to make her happy.
@@color:hotpink; //"I need help with something before you leave,"//@@ Katie purred with a mischievous smile.
Tom looked confused, @@color:royalblue; //"Sure, what do you need help with?"//@@ he asked.
@@color:hotpink; //'"Just follow me,"//@@ Katie said, leading the way.
[[Katie had plans for Tom.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/katiextom.jpeg" alt="Katie x Tom" class="left">
Katie dropped her dress on the bedroom floor before making her way to her bed. As she got on her bed, she saw Tom had already taken his shirt off, watching her with desire in his eyes.
Katie beckoned him over; she pointed at her panties, @@color:hotpink; //"See the mess you made? I want you to help me clean it up,"//@@ she said, giving him a seductive smile. Katie then pulled her panties off, revealing her wet and aching pussy. She handed them to Tom and said, @@color:hotpink; //"Clean this up." //@@
@@color:royalblue; //"With pleasure,"//@@ he murmured before lowering himself to lick her sweet pussy clean.
Tom knelt between her legs and kissed her inner thighs, making his way down to her delicate folds. His tongue lapped at her leisurely; she moaned in ecstasy. Katie gasped as Tom's fingers brushed against her clit, sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body.
@@color:hotpink; //"You're such a good boy,"//@@ Katie cooed, soaking in the pleasure.
Tom started to eat her out, and Katie loved it. She could feel his tongue exploring every inch of her, and she moaned in pleasure. His hands held her hips tightly as he licked and sucked on her clit. @@color:hotpink; //"Yes... right there..."//@@ Katie breathed.
She was getting so close to orgasm but wanted it to last forever. She moaned louder as he increased the pressure, his tongue flicking faster and faster. Her breathing quickened, and she shuddered as she got closer and closer to orgasm. When she finally came, @@color:hotpink; //"FUCK.. YES.."//@@ she bucked her hips against Tom's face and screamed in pleasure. She lay there panting, feeling truly satisfied.
[[Katie came down from her orgasm.]]<img src="images/chapterthree/handoncrotch.jpeg" alt="Hand On Crotch" class="left">
As she came down from her blissful state, she realized Tom was lying in bed next to her. She kissed him, tasting herself on his lips, as she grabbed his crotch over his pants, feeling his cock throb at her touch. @@color:hotpink; //"I would have loved to help you out, but after your drunk antics, you need to be punished,"//@@ she whispered into his ear.
Katie could see the disappointment in his eyes. @@color:hotpink; //"Ask me on another date like a normal person, and maybe you will get lucky,"//@@ she said, getting up from the bed and putting her robe on.
Tom didn't stay long as he understood Katie was done for the night. They shared another passionate kiss before they said their goodbyes. Katie fell on her bed and looked up at her ceiling with a naughty smile, fully satisfied.
[[Diary entry.->Diary entry week 5. Andre drugs]]<section class="paper">\
<article class="paperheader"></article>\
<div class="papertext">Dear Diary,
A week has gone by, and things have certainly gotten interesting. Unfortunately, work is still a battle. I've worked for Henry for weeks, and I can't say I'm a big fan. He's a real taskmaster with no appreciation in sight. I know it's a job, and I have to do his bidding. But can I just get a nod of acknowledgment once in a while? It would make me feel so much better.
Andre texted me to talk about my OnlySnaps profile. He thinks I am doing well and building an audience. He wasn't in town this week, so he wanted me to post something to keep the followers interested. He asked me to post something sexy. I had some coke to calm myself down; it really does help; it's a fantastic feeling. And I took a few snaps of myself nude. I want to get as many followers as possible.
A follower requested a picture of my pussy, and I accepted it. It was easy money for a quick photo, and it's nothing they haven't seen before; I did feel naughty, and it turned me on a little thinking about what the follower would do with that snap. And I am not ashamed to show my body off; it makes me feel sexy and desired.
Tom came to my place during the week drunk and confessed his love to me. Imagine that diary he has had feelings for me for a long time. I know he was drunk, but he said some hurtful things I didn't appreciate. But I didn't want to fight with him; I cried myself to sleep. Maybe all the emotions got to me. It was awkward in the morning when I made him breakfast. He asked me out again when he had sobered up, and I said yes. We have a connection, and that's undeniable.
He took me to a jazz bar called smoke. It was a cozy place with great music. I was nervous and had butterflies in my stomach, but I thought he was worse than me. I tried my best to calm him down, and we acted like we were just getting to know each other. It got a little boring during dinner, and I took my stash of coke with me, so I figured I would have a line. And I am glad I did, as the night became much better with it.
I gave him the suggestion we should dance, and we did. He is a good dancer; I didn't know that about him. We were dancing together, and it felt so natural and effortless. I was just drawn to him, and I couldn't help but be swept up in the moment. He was leading, and I followed his every move. It felt electric, so close to him, our bodies moving together perfectly. We shared a moment to be treasured.
When the night ended, he was a perfect gentleman and dropped me home. And yes, diary, we kissed; it was hot. I was so horny and wet, I think the drugs helped with that, but I wanted him to lick my pussy clean. Oh, and he did; he was eager to please me; I felt like I could have gotten him to do anything for me. When he was done pleasing me, I knew he wanted some of his own. But I wanted him to pay for his drunken outburst; he may have been disappointed, but total control of him felt empowering. Every time I think about it, I get aroused all over again.
A few weeks ago, I was single, wondering if I would ever find someone. But now, I am involved with both Tom and Andre. I know I am in trouble, but I can't help but like them both. Having multiple guys fall over you is fun, and I want to experience this fully.
Love looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. (William Shakespeare).
~K
</div>\
</section>
[[To be continued.]]
Katie's Diary Extras are scenes from other female characters POV (Violet, Nora, and Evelyn). It will show how other characters interact with each other while letting those characters develop in a naughty way. Also, these can contain scenes that tie into the story loosely or flashbacks of a specific character's past. Nothing here is canon and is subject to change.
[[Violet confronts Andre]]
@@color:#b53554; //This is after the club event on the "Andre Pimp" route. From Violet's POV. If you have not played it, ''Spoilers'' ahead.//@@
Violet rang the bell to Andre's beach house. Andre greeted Violet at the door. @@color:crimson; //"To what do I owe the pleasure of this surprise visit?"//@@ he asked, smiling at Violet.
Violet glared at Andre. @@color:violet; //"You took my friend home, and I want to know if you are recruiting her,"//@@ she asked bluntly.
@@color:crimson; //"Oh, I did more than recruiting her, and you, of all people, know that,"//@@ Andre responded casually.
This wasn't news to Violet as she had already learned of Andre fucking Katie after the club. Katie had already told her. @@color:violet; //"So, is she one of your girls now?"//@@ Violet questioned.
Andre just smiled teasingly and shrugged. @@color:crimson; //"What can I say? Girls who get a taste of me usually don't say no,"//@@ Andre said, pausing. @@color:crimson; //"You know you sound like a jealous girlfriend, right?"//@@
<img src="images/chapterthree/violetxandre.jpeg" alt="Violet x Andre" class="left">
Violet felt her jealousy bubbling up, but she knew she had no right to be jealous. Katie was her friend, but she wanted to remind Andre of what he was missing out on. She ran her hand down his pants, feeling the bulge of his cock and knowing that she could make him feel so much better than Katie ever could.
Violet got to her knees, taking down Andre's pants and looking up at him. Violet wrapped her lips tightly around Andre's cock, savoring the taste of his skin and the feel of his hard flesh pulsing in her mouth. She sucked eagerly, wanting to make him feel good, wanting him to remember how good her mouth felt. She could feel his hands digging into her hair, guiding her head up and down as he grunted with pleasure. The sound was music to her ears, and she redoubled her efforts, taking him deeper into her throat with each stroke. She could feel his cock throbbing against her tongue; the taste of precum only aroused her more.
Violet pulled back, looked up at Andre, and smiled. @@color:violet; //"I don't want to finish you off,"//@@ she said breathlessly. @@color:violet; //"I want you inside of me to know whose pussy feels better, mine or hers."//@@
<img src="images/chapterthree/violetxandreone.jpeg" alt="Violet x Andre One" class="left">
Andre picked Violet up with ease, taking her to his bedroom. Violet made Andre lay down as she got on top of him. Making sure he saw her glistening pussy already wet and ready for him. Slowly, ever so slowly, she lowered herself down, guiding his throbbing cock into her. Every inch felt incredible as their bodies melded together perfectly. She began moving her hips in a tantalizing rhythm, and his breathing quickened. There was no turning back now; she was going to take him on a ride he would never forget.
@@color:violet; //"Tell me, who's pussy feels better?"//@@ she teased Andre, stopping for a brief moment.
@@color:crimson; //"Her pussy was tighter, but yours can take me all in,"//@@ he husked. He started to pump Violet harder, burying all of him inside her.
His hard cock pressed against her soft wet pussy was a sensation she could never get enough of. She wanted him inside her, filling her and completing her in a way no one else could. He entered her deep and fast, and Violet's body quivered with pleasure. The room was filled with the sounds of their bodies hitting each other in ecstasy, creating sensual friction that had her moaning for more. She could feel her orgasm at the doorstep.
@@color:violet; //"I'M CUMMING,"//@@ she screamed as she rode the waves of pleasure hitting her from all sides.
Andre kept his pace, not pausing for a moment, and Violet bounced on his cock, digging her hands into his chest for support after her earth-shattering orgasm. His breathing was ragged, and she knew he was close. She felt his pace quicken as she rode him and his muscles strain under her.
@@color:crimson; //"I'm close,"//@@ he grunted.
<img src="images/chapterthree/violetxandretwo.jpeg" alt="Violet x Andre Two" class="left">
Violet quickly got off him, getting on to her knees and opening her mouth, waiting for him to paint her with his cum. She loved the feeling of him cumming inside her mouth, the warm sticky liquid sliding down her throat. Andre always gave her such intense pleasure, making her body shudder and quiver with delight. She couldn't get enough of him as he pumped his cum into her eagerly awaiting mouth. She licked her lips, savoring his taste before standing up and kissing him deeply.
@@color:violet; //"Just wanted to remind you, what you missed last weekend,"//@@ Violet said with a wink as she got dressed.
Andre slapped Violet's ass, @@color:crimson; //"I know exactly what I missed out, and I know my sluts well. And you're a good one."//@@
Violet turned and smiled, @@color:violet; //"Just go easy on Katie; she has been through enough already."//@@
@@color:crimson; //"I will take good care of her, just like I did you. Don't worry about that,"//@@ Andre replied, getting dressed up.
Before Violet left, they spoke about some of the business dealings they had going on and the girls Violet was helping manage.